2007 Prophecy Collection

January

Sewing Spiritual Gifts

January 2, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I had a Word in my spirit.
 It came by inspiration this afternoon
that God was getting ready to release gifts and talents in this Body that were going to astound us all.
 And I want to tell you that one of the first realms
that I started picking it up in was the musical realm,
that God was going to give supernatural gifts for music for His glory. He’s not going to give you a gift to play the piano so you can play it, play country swing for the devil, because this is holy what God wants to do.

And other things, these technology things and computer things that we need… we need to get a hold of
 so that we can more effectively do the work of God.
 I just believe that God is getting ready
 to just sow some very supernatural gifts and talents into our lives,
and strengthen us in areas where we’ve been otherwise weak.
 We just hadn’t been able to get it. 
But I just really received an inspiration.
 And music was only the first of the realms. 
I believe there’s going to be other realms.
 And in order to claim that for yourself, you’ve just got to reach for it.

A Critical Phase

January 2, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I am discerning that someone in this House is making a critical decision, a pivotal decision in your life to reach for more of God, to begin to change the circumstances of your life,
 to come to a place of trust,
 to walk out the good life
that has been planned for you by the Holy Spirit of God.

I sense that someone is standing in such a critical place that you should immediately sanctify your thoughts and lasso every thought that would come into your mind
that is not according to the Word of God.
 Bring every thought right now under subjection to the Spirit of God. Do it.

You can do it. The Bible says we can do that.
We can bring every thought under subjection to the mind of Christ. Let’s do that right now
so that nothing would cause us to miss the opportunity
to make this critical decision
to begin to change climates and circumstances
and atmospheres around us.
 Some of you feel like tonight that you are in a hopeless situation. And you know what?

You are unless you recognize your destiny
and you do something, brother, sister, to change it.
 If you’re listening to me,
just hold up your hand to acknowledge you hear what I’m saying, I’m not beating the air.
 Your situation is hopeless as it stands right now.
 But all it takes to change it is for you to surrender
to what God has called you to.
 You’re living under a negative portal that can be closed.
 And you possess the power and the authority to close it.

Despising Your Destiny

January 2, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

The Spirit of the Lord just spoke in my heart and said
that some have despised their destinies,
some have despised what they feel like God’s calling them to.
It’s not that you don’t love the Lord.
You’re just not particularly fond
of what you believe God’s requiring of you and asking you to do.
I’m asking the Lord to cause you to fall in love with His plan in your life.

He can do that. He can do that.
I know that because when we get truly born again,
the things that we hated we love and the things we love we hate.
If God can do that for us when He’s starting us out,
don’t you know God can cause you to long for the thing
that you’ve run from?
Don’t you know that God can create a hunger in you?

For some of you, it’s preaching the Gospel, for some of you, evangelizing, some of you, singing or prophesying,
or whatever the Lord has kind of placed before you.
You’ve built up a kind of a little bit resentment
and despised that and tried to run from it,
and tried to get out of it, and tried to talk yourself out of it.

But I’m asking the Lord right now
to release such an anointing upon your life
that you’ll reach out and embrace it in love,
that which God is trying to work in your life.
And you just say, “Lord, I accept your perfect will.
I’m ready, oh God, for You to launch me forth
in whatever it is that You would have for me.”
If there’s anybody that can relate to that,
would you just begin to ask the Lord right now?

“Launch me. Launch me into that work. Thrust me forth, oh God. If You’ve called me to it, You’ll help me to fall in love with it.”

Oh. (Tongues) Some of you’ve told the Lord, “It’s just too hard.
What You want me to do is just too hard. It’s just too hard for me.
I just can’t do what You’ve called me to do. It costs so much.
It’s more than I can stand. I just don’t see.
I don’t think I can bear to do what You’re requiring of me.”

I want you to know that in your own will and strength you can’t.
But if you’ll pray what Jesus prayed in the Garden of Gethsemane,
“My Spirit is willing to do Your will, Father,
but my flesh keeps getting in my way.
Give me power and strength to override the call of the flesh,
and let me respond tonight to the call of the Spirit.”

Making Confirmation

January 2, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I felt like the Spirit of God was speaking about confirmation.
And I sensed that the Lord was wanting to make a promise
to some of you who desperately are asking Him for confirmation.
“Lord, just confirm that. Confirm Your will to me.”

And I believe… to those of you
who have made a special commitment tonight to accept your calling,
I believe the Lord is saying,
“I am going to give you the confirmation. You’re going to see them rolling in.”

I think God is saying, “I’m going to confirm very firmly, confirm firmly My perfect will, so that there’ll be no doubt - clear, clear, clear, clear confirmation.
Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Doves Pushing Through the Net

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Earlier in the service I saw some doves that had been caught in a net. It was a white net. And they had been caught in the net. And they were trying to pull themselves away from the net. And they were able to loose themselves from the net. And then they would kind of fly backwards. And they would come against the net, flying against the net, but couldn’t get beyond the net.

And they were moving the whole, the net seemed as though it was stretched, attached. And the force of this, it was only like a handful of doves. But the force of those doves was so powerful as they started working in unity. And they were stretching that net and stretching that net, and stretching that net.

I could see it getting, you know, seemingly stretching more and more and more until finally they just broke through. And when they broke through…

“Did someone see that? Did you see something just there?” It wasn’t a light, but something just came like that. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. God doesn’t come to entertain us. I just glanced and saw something floating down through the air. Hallelujah.

You don’t come to entertain us, Lord. But You come to lift our faith. Hallelujah. Now for me to see it is nothing. Lord, You know that. For me to see it it’s nothing to these people. It means nothing. But Father, if You would open their eyes. I ask You, Lord, to open the eyes of Your children.

Yes, we’re streaming on the Internet. But other than that, it’s just us. There are no critics here. There are no ugly bad spirits come in here tonight. So there’s no reason why we should not ask You. It’s just us. We, I ask You to open the eyes of Your people in this place to see the spiritual things that are happening.

Because signs are signals to us, symbols that You’re about to speak. And I guess it’s more important that we hear the Voice than see the sign. But I ask You right now in the Name of Y’shua the Messiah to anoint eyes, spiritual eyes all over this place, to begin to see what’s going on in another realm, in another dimension in the Spirit, but right over our heads.

Lord, open our eyes and let us see it. And then touch our ears to hear the Word that will follow in the next few days. Hallelujah.

I couldn’t, couldn’t fail to mention it because it was so significant. So many things going on. I saw some whirlwind looking things moving. Just then, even then, as I’m describing it I saw something moving. And I know it’s a sign that the Lord is here. We know He’s here. We brought Him with us when we came.

But I don’t like the show atmosphere. I don’t like it at all. I can’t hardly worship in that kind of atmosphere. So I’m asking the Lord to anoint your eyes.

Father, eyes that have never seen. Eyes that have never seen. (Tongues) Just for a witness that Your Presence is here. Hallelujah. Glory.

We worship You. (Let’s worship Him just a moment. Everyone.) We worship You. We worship You. I’m almost wanting to close my eyes so I don’t see any more because I want someone else to be able to see.

Father, just open someone’s eyes. It’s just what You put in my heart. (Tongues) We didn’t come seeking signs. We didn’t come even asking for signs. But we know in the Light of God, the Pillar of Fire moved in. It was a sign that Your Presence, the Angel of the Lord, the Angel of the Covenant was in the camp.

And Father, we know that You don’t come to tickle us. You don’t come to entertain us, but You come to manifest Yourself in our lives and give us healing and deliverance. And we bless You, and we worship You, and we glory… Oh. (Tongues)

Father, let the doves push their way through. Let them push their way through the snare of the fowler. Let them push their way through the snare of the fowler and be loosed upon us this evening. Hallelujah.

We know they represent the peace of God and the overcoming anointing of the Lord. Oh. Let them be made manifest. If you’re being stretched, it’s ok. Let God stretch you. Let the Spirit of God intercede through you. Worship, whatever you can do. Do something. (Tongues)

We trust You. We don’t even stand here asking You for what reason You’re doing it. We just trust You. We trust You.

Father, I trust You. I trust You. An abundance of, an abundance of manifestation. An abundance, oh God, of revelations. An abundance of vision, and abundance of the supernatural. An abundance. We decree it in this place.

Hallelujah. (Tongues) Yes.

Peace Coming Down Upon the People

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophetic Experience given to Michelle Martin

I apologize, I didn’t see anything, but I feel pressed to say that when you put your finger out, what is that? And like that, something hit me right here. I said, “It’s a feather…”

Brother Shelley:

I think it was. That’s exactly what I think it was. But you didn’t know that.

Michelle Martin:

No. And it said, “It symbolizes My Peace coming down upon My people.”

Brother Shelley:

Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah. Amen. Let’s thank God for that. I didn’t say that’s what I thought it was, but that’s exactly what I thought it was. So I receive that as a confirmation.

Being Prepared like Esther

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Rachel Martin

I feel like God is preparing us like He prepared Esther for her job. And He is, but He is bathing us in His anointing.

Brother Shelley:

“Esther, did you say? Is that what you said?” Hallelujah. Thank You, Jesus. Yes. Yes. Yes.

Despise Not the Day of Small Things

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given through Brother Shelley

I heard the Lord saying, “Not to despise the day of small things.” Because what He’s doing tonight is preparing the way. This is the, this is in the beginning, in the first-fruits. Elohim created the heaven and the earth.

God said, “This is the first-fruits of what He’s going to do.” And by manifesting Himself this way in Lights and movements, and things happening in others realms and dimensions, and letting you break in and know that something is happening.

God said, “This is where it starts, but it’s going to end in creative miracles.” Hallelujah. So if we’ll be faithful not to despise the day of small manifestations and signs to increase our faith, and cause us to want to believe, reach up for greater things.

God said, “Even in this House, this is just the beginning.” If you’ll be faithful to watch for the signs that He sends, and be faithful to speak that which God does in your life, this is just the beginning. Because, you know, it’s only for so long that we can be satisfied with a Light, you know. Or some vision, or some movement. We want more than that. (Say amen.) We want more than that.

I believe God is saying, “This is just the first… the first-fruits.” Prepare your hearts. If you struggle with these things, you think that your faith would go crazy if you saw something like that, but… A creative miracle. But it’s not so. It’s not so. You’ve got to ask the Lord to help you receive the small things that He’s doing now, preparing you.

As the Word said, “I’m preparing you for the greater things, for the creative miracles.” And I mean, I mean, as Bob Jones has said, “Thus far the creative miracles that have been heralded across the world have been internal. And although we believe them and we believe God has done it, it’s not as easy to document what happens on the inside of the body.

But he’s believing, and we have been preaching for at least, at least since 1990. So at least sixteen years we’ve been preaching that missing limbs would be restored. We heard a prophet of God declare it, and we believe it. And it’s hard to deny when God puts a finger on a hand, or a hand on an arm. Amen?

Or when God puts a nose on a face, or an ear, or places an eye where an eye hasn’t been. And we know that God has done it. It’s documented that God has done these kinds of things. And if He’s ever done it, He hasn’t lost His power. He hasn’t lost His recipe. He hasn’t forgotten how to do it. Amen?

Hallelujah. (And if you’re so tired that you can’t meditate on the Lord, then sit down and worship Him.) But we have to do this because the Lord said, “This is setting the stage for the last few…”

And I need it because I’m tired like you are. And if God’s going to do something, we need His help tonight for us, to get us ready. Hallelujah. Let Him breathe on you. Let the Spirit of God breathe over you right now, and prepare… Prepare you. Hallelujah.

As I was speaking, some of you were seeing some different things in the Spirit. If you’re seeing it, you tell it. Wave your hand. Signal. Brother Edward, that’s why he’s here. You don’t have to interpret it. We’re not asking for interpreters, we’re asking for witnesses. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

A New Covenant on Your Hearts

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Roland

[Ed., Unclear Audio] …brokenness. so I say, I am setting My holy tabernacles in place for your worship in the Spirit. And I’ll write a new covenant in each one of your hearts, that you would know I am, I am setting you free from your bondages, and you will know Me even as I am. You’ll know Me even as I am.

And now I say unto you, “Cry no more. Weep no more,” for I have brought the [Ed., Unclear Audio] out of your soul, and the weeping of your spirit, and [Ed., Unclear Audio] My anointing into the, the fruit of your dedication. That will flow out of your belly, a fountain of living water… bringing to pass.

The words that you have seen, and My Word that have heard. I am displaying My Glory and anointing before You as a platform. Step on Me, and declare… Nations and continents, the Word of My anointed one. That your eyes might be opened to see. Put Your faith in Me, saith the Lord of hosts. Now write this down.

Now when the time has fully come and is near, that You will stand and watch how My hand… Saith the Spirit of the Lord.

Covering the Capstone & Crowning Creation

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Kathy Berry

Oh God. I hear the Lord, I hear the Lord saying, “I’m covering the Capstone.” (I don’t know what it means.)

“I’m covering the Capstone. I’m crowning My creation. I’m crowning My creation. I’m crowning My creation. I’m taking My seat in your heart. I am taking My seat in your heart.” The manifestation of the sons of God are coming to the front. Oh God. Oh God. Oh God. Oh God.

Year of Manifestation

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Message in Tongues & Interpretation given through Sister Annie Jones

I speak to you this night. This is the year of manifestations of Myself in you. I have been preparing you for this. If you obey My Voice, and if you are willing, I will manifest Myself in you. And the world will see that I’m in you, and you in Me. And will see the changes. They will see that you’re in Me, that I’ll be manifesting Myself in you.

Hear, My little Bride. This is the year of the manifestation. This is the year. Don’t doubt. Don’t be afraid. I will help you. Just come closer to Me. Obey My Voice. Yield to Me, and I will manifest Myself in you because this is the year. I spoke it. Hear My Word tonight. I will speak to you again and you’ll never doubt because I will perform what I have planned for your life.

The Cloud of Witnesses

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Angela Martin

“I saw men in robes, reaching their hands forward and praying for people.”

Brother Shelley:

“In robes?”

Hallelujah. Yes. Thank You, Jesus. Very good. Very, very, very good. Hallelujah. Thank You for heavenly beings. Thank You for the Cloud of witnesses.

Someone else, just walk around. Just walk around and they’ll motion for you because there’s others that’s going to be a struggle for some to speak. But they will.

Setting the Stage for What Is Next

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Oh. Let the Lord anoint your eyes right now for seeing. There’s all kinds of things going on. All kinds of things are happening in this place in the Spirit.

I’ve been seeing flashes of light all over the building. I just counted seven just a few moments ago, seven green flashes of light. Went right across the top of the building. I even put my hand there to see if it was closer to me than what I thought it was. And my hand came between me and…

Now I can see it on my hand. Hallelujah. There’s a lot of things happening in the Spirit. It’s good. It’s a good sign. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…

I believe the Lord is setting a stage for the last days of this meeting tonight. Sometimes people call Wednesday “hump-day.” And they say if you can just get over Wednesday, that’s kind of the hump in the middle of the week. And you can get, if you get over hump-day, then you know you’re closer to the weekend than you were.

But I believe the Lord right now. (Don’t quit praising. Don’t quit pulling.) I believe the Lord is setting the scene, the atmosphere, the stage for what He’s going to do in the next few nights of this meeting. Tonight is very, very significant for what God’s going to do, even tomorrow night and the other nights of the meeting. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Anointing All Over the Building

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Jan Salvador

The anointing that Sister Propst described one time on that Pillar, it’s been all over this place. It didn’t matter where I looked. It would appear over here, and over there, the whole platform was covered at one point. But every time I would look around, it would be a circle over here, or a ball over here. It’s been everywhere. It’s been everywhere.

Brother Shelley:

Let’s praise God. Thank You for confirming Your Word. Thank You, Lord. We thank You for the beginnings. We thank You for the small things. We thank You for confirmations. Hallelujah. And we reach our faith for the bigger. We reach our faith up for the bigger. Lord. Oh. Hallelujah. (Tongues)

Ready for Eruption

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Adelaida Vidal

I saw a volcano. Vulcan. Volcano. It was like ready for eruption, because it was all open and red.

Brother Shelley:

Amen. Ready for eruption. Thank God. Let’s praise the Lord for that. Hallelujah.

Beams of Light

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Michelle Martin

The last few services when I would close my eyes there would be beams of shooting light shooting over the congregation when we were worshiping. I thought, “Such beautiful thing.”

What I really, really want to say is how much I appreciate this place. And first of all, I’d like to thank God for raising up a place of refuge that we can come to and regain our strength. And I like to thank you all for being sensitive and yielding.

And when I look around I just see, I don’t see one person or one, anyone that stands out, but it’s like a well-oiled machine. Everybody, everybody doing what they were called to do, and just free to minister in the way that they were to minister. And I find it such a beautiful thing. And I just wanted to thank you all for being so precious and sweet. I love you.

Spirit of Heaviness

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

Father, You see the spirit of heaviness.

The Lord just… The Spirit of God just stopped me and He said, “Don’t describe it again.”
He stopped me mid-thought.
“Don’t even describe it again because it releases something.”

We don’t want to release the negative, we want to release the positive.
So we say to you in the Name of Y’shua the Messiah,
receive deliverance from the crown of your head to the soles of your feet,
from every portion, everything that the enemy has placed upon you
to hinder you, to stop you, to discourage you right now.

We ask the Lord to give you liberty over every old pull, every old pull,
old pull that the enemy has tried to resurrect and use against you.
We prophesy freedom to you.
We declare to you in the Name of Y’shua, the Lord Jesus our Messiah,
that every old pull be exposed and broken down in your life,
and you’ll receive something to sustain you,
to bring you to your appointment.
It’s the work of the enemy
to cause you to miss your appointment with the Lord.
We decree that it is broken over your life. We release liberty to you. Hallelujah.

January 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Bob Jones’ Vision of the White Horse in Foley, Alabama

Excerpt from sermon by Brother Shelley

Some of you were with us. The day after Christ we were at a 3-day conference in Foley, Alabama. Bob Jones had received a vision and he had shared it with us earlier than it was shared publicly that night in the meeting concerning this white horse.

He saw this great mighty stallion of a horse. And it had been held back. There were fences and things holding this horse back. And he said he saw it pawing at the ground, and flaring at the nostrils.

He said he had seen it another time, a couple of other times. Not quite like this. Once was in Kansas City right before God did unbelievable powerful prophetic accurate things.

But he said the thing that he noticed the most was. It wasn’t running toward the water. It wasn’t running toward the sea.It was running away from the sea.

And he was given a Word that he should release that anointing. It represented an anointing, and that he should release that white horse. Pray a prayer that would release that white horse.

And you know you really get to thinking about it. And you think, “My, that’s strange. That sounds a little bit strange. What’s this white horse all about? Seeing this white horse, and so forth?”

“Brother Kary, will you go back and get that picture and bring it out here and just prop it up against the pulpit on this side, and then everybody can see it.”

After Sister Judith put this beautiful puzzle together, made a beautiful picture and framed it, brought it to me as a gift the other night. I was so happy to have it. Because it represents something very prophetic concerning this white horse. And the horse

I want to show you something in Job chapter 39. I’m going to read it out of the Amplified Bible, because I’m amazed. I’m amazed at how it amplifies it. Hm. Maybe that’s why they call it the Amplified Bible. Reckon?

But I’m amazed at how it gives you a much, much better understanding. But here is something very prophetic and very powerful about this horse.

Just who are you, Job? Who are you to live the way you live? Who are you to say the things you say? I’m the one that causes the war horse to smell the battle from afar off.”

You know when I read that I said, “You know what that is? That’s the anointing of the sons of Issachar.” The war horse anointing. And it blends in with the anointing of the sons of Issachar to smell the war. (Tongues) To smell the war before it gets here. To discern it before it comes while it’s still afar off.

He’s pawing in the valley. And in his strength, he goes out to meet the weapons of armed men.

What’s wrong with this horse? He’s ready for the weapons of armed men. He’s ready to meet the enemy’s weapons. He’s ready to face the spear of the enemy. He’s ready to run toward the sword and the spear and the javelin of the enemy. He’s ready for it.

What’s wrong with this horse? He’s ready to meet the enemy on his own territory. He’s not waiting on the enemy to come to him. He’s ready to go out and meet the battle before the battle gets here.

Didn’t I just tell you in Joel 2 the prophet said that the army of the Lord is going to go forth? The Lord will utter His Voice before His army, and they will forth like horses and horsemen. In might and in power and in strength.

And here Bob Jones saw this white horse blocked up behind this fence, pawing at the ground. Pawing at the ground. Pawing at the ground. This is a horse that’s ready to run. This is a horse that’s ready to break free.

Brother, I want to tell you the anointing, this horse kind of anointing. “Do you understand what I’m saying?” If you don’t, it’s nobody’s fault but your own.

Because I read these same verses of Scripture when I preached on the Ancient Gates of the City of Jerusalem, and preached about the horse gate. I read that same portion from Job.

I talked about how the horse gate represented warfare and battle.I went through all the Scriptures in the New Testament that talked about warfare and battle. We talked about the significance of how the horse gate is the one that the king rode through.

We went through all of that already. It shouldn’t be a revelation to you. But then we go down to the beach and we hear a prophet say, “I’ve seen that white horse pawing at the ground, ready to break through that fence. And the Lord has given me a Word. He said that I should release that horse, that I should pray a Word and declare a Word that would release that horse from what holds it back and send it forth.”

And he even as much as told us what direction it was going in when it left that area.

Even told us what direction is was going in. Privately he even told us what exactly its path or route it would take spiritually, and what God was going to do.

I tell you that sounds to me like some folk that are going to do some damage in what the enemy has been trying to do. Yes.

There are so many Scriptures through the Bible about the horse and the horsemen, that it’s hard to differentiate and distinguish at times in the Scripture whether we’re talking about the horse or the horsemen.

When you think or horsemen you think about the one riding the horse. When you think of horse of course you think about the animal that’s being rode. We’ve got to think about that. But you know what?

In Hebrew, the words are so similar that both of them are interchangeable. And when I read that, when I saw that both words, the words for horse and the word for horsemen were interchangeable words. In fact, in the definition of horse it also talks about the man who rides the horse.

And the definition of horsemen it also talks about the horse. So these words are interchangeable in Hebrew. And I like that. Because it helped me to see that biblically it’s hard to distinguish between the horse and the horsemen.

That speaks of unity. Doesn’t it? It speaks of the one riding the horse, becoming one with the horse.

Do you think that would make the horse riding experience a whole lot more successful if the rider could become one with the horse? Do you believe that would help? If you could get in…

I’m not getting into all this. I’m not a horse whisperer. I don’ know how all this stuff works. But if you can get in tune with the horse and the horse knows how you’re going to move, learns you and you learn the horse, then a lot of amazing things can be done when there’s a union, a unity, a oneness between the horsemen and the horse.

Rain on Us

January 4, 2007 (Thursday Evening)

Spiritual Song given by Brother Shelley

Rain on us. Rain. Complete Your Bride. Rain on us. Complete Your Bride. Rain on us.

We not only want the Lord to open our eyes to see, but we want Him to open our understanding.

Let’s… I know we need to move on. Could we just reach up one more time and let’s ask the Lord to rain on our understanding, open our understanding?

I sensed those angels, I sense the presence of those angels that were promised to announce to us our destiny. I sense them, that God wanted to bring that Word to pass in some of the lives. So let’s just ask Him one more time.

Lord, open our understanding tonight. Help us to see our calling. Help us to see our purpose. Help us to see our destiny.

Thank You for angels that come to announce our destiny, those who have been trained by the overcomers of the ages. Hallelujah. Let it rain…

Three Manifestations of Anointing

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Roland

And He told me, “2007 is the year of the transforming anointing and a releasing of the Spirit of faith.” And He said, “This is, there are going to be three kinds of manifestations tonight. The anointing, the sending apostolic anointing, the priesthood anointing, and the Davidic anointing tonight.”

Be sensitive because God is going to toss you from the top of your head to your feet. You will never be the same again.

New Revelation & Understanding of the Word

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

You’re going to get a new revelation and a new understanding of the Scripture, “The Lord going before us and making the crooked places straight, preparing the way.”

I hear the Spirit of the Lord talking about preparing the way for us to do what He’s called us to do. Hallelujah.

Let’s do one more song of worship to the Lord and just see what God has for us in the next phase of this meeting tonight. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Lord, we want to capture this anointing now. We want to lay hold on it, we want to apprehend it. We don’t want it to slip through our fingers, not allowing it to accomplish that which is has come to do.

Oh, Spirit of God, we want to be like a sponge tonight. We want to soak in all that heaven is emptying out. We want to, we want to soak in all that heaven is pouring out. Lord, let us take it in.

The Year of the Lord’s Great Favor

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Sister Aleta Ellsworth

Hallelujah. “The Year of the Great Favor of the Lord.” And we’ve had His favor in times past. So if God is announcing favor, it’s unprecedented favor, favor that we’re never known.

Host of Heaven Worshipping with Us

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Michelle Martin

Michelle Martin:

I just wanted to kind of say what the other sister said about many people. When I was standing there I, there were like a whole bunch of people in this room that they were wearing white, and they had like, robes. They were all worshiping the Lord right amongst us, right along with us.

Brother Shelley:

It’s very important. It’s very important that the host of heaven come to worship with us, very, very, very important.

We Have Come Full Circle

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Orith, Shared by Brother Shelley

One of the sisters who is streaming in Alaska sent a praise report that when the Word of the Lord came the other night for knees, that her knees were completely healed. And she’s able to sleep without pain, walk without pain. Isn’t the Lord wonderful?

And also, in that meeting where the lights of God were flashing in this room and different manifestations were taking place, different people were seeing different things in the Spirit, she saw a large white circle.

You know, she’s worshiping with us even though she’s seeing it on the computer screen. She’s worshiping with us and she said she saw a large white circle. And it just began to fill in white, and fill in with light.

And that the Lord spoke to her and said, as we have all been declaring and believing, that we have come full circle. That’s what He was showing. We’ve come full circle. And we’re entering into a new season. Oh hallelujah.

A New Shout in This Season

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Even as I mentioned last night that the Urim and the Tummim, as I was sitting in my office today, I had a quick, just a quick vision from the Lord. And I saw the High Priest raring back. He was standing upright and straight and erect, and he was raring back like this. And the Lights of God began to flash all around him and over him. I saw all these wonderful things.

And I wasn’t even going to mention it yet because I want to speak about it at a different time. But when we were singing, the shout… What is it we were just singing? “Can you hear it, the shout of El Shaddai…?”

And I was hearing in my spirit that a new shout is going out in the Spirit realm in this “now” season of the Lord. A new cry of the Spirit. Hallelujah. Calling us to rise up. Hallelujah. “Rise up.”

And I believe you’re the priest. I believe we’re the high priest, I believe we’re the ones that have been called to come and manifest that perfect Word. You see a lot of people have thought that because you listen to the perfect Word, or you say you’re identified with the perfect Word, that you’ve got some kind of stake on it.

But I want you to know it’s not those who listen to the perfect Word, and it’s not those who claim to be identified with the perfect Word, but it’s those who are becoming the perfect Word, those who are manifesting the perfect Word.

So I just want to tell you God is moving not only in this House, but even as people are streaming they’re experiencing the blessings of the Lord.

Crumbling with a Shout

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Lisa Skipworth

As we were singing that, I saw a group of people standing and we began to shout, and as the shout came forth, everything around me began to crumble and just turn into powder.

Just as the shout of the Lord came through, it was like, it’s like in a movie when something happens and everything just is gone. It’s not there anymore. You can’t even see it. And you’re just standing and worshiping the Lord. I just thank the Lord for it.

Anointing on Torah

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Jan Salvador

Before the service even started, before there was any musicians were on the platform, the anointing was all over the Torah up there. And I even, I nudged Enzo and I said, “I can’t believe, I’ve never seen it before a service. I’ve always seen it in the worship or during the preaching or something. But it was before it.”

And then after it, after it left the Torah it went straight up, and it just hung right at the very peak of the building. And I’ve just got to say, “All these services, as people have said, they have changed.”

I tell you, I want my body, my flesh, to be obedient to my spirit. Because if my soul is going to reflect my spirit, I want Christ’s spirit being reflected. And I know that… It’s like a rebirth. I realize that I can’t function 100 % tomorrow, today. But I know that as a baby takes those baby steps, they grow and they grow and they grow.

And it has been going over and over in me. Every time I would even think to disagree with what the Word of God says about anything, anything is wrong. It’s wrong. It may be fact, but as Brother Steve has took… Brother Greeley had told me, “Something can be fact, but it’s not Truth. God’s Word is Truth, 100 percent.” And I just, I’m flying.

The Lord Going Before Us

January 5, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Nancy Bergen

Sister Nancy:

I began to feel the Presence of the Lord before the service started in here. But, especially just now. And when you mentioned about the favor of the Lord and the Lord going before us, I suddenly had it…

It was just a quick vision of, like a lightning flash going in front of my steps. And the Lord going before. And I really feel that, I believe you know it’s for whoever wants to receive it. But I felt that it was connected to Jerusalem.

And then I felt a, had a vision, like a spotlight on a group of sermons that Brother Shelley preached. I guess they were preached in Jerusalem. Sister Elfrieda gave me a whole stack and suggested that, when I first arrived here, and suggested to go through and look at the different prophecies and things that had come forth, I think mostly in Jerusalem for Jerusalem. And that it was, you know, the timing was coming quickly, and to begin to take a hold of that.

And so as I, I saw that lightning flash in front of my feet, and then I, I just kept seeing like a spotlight on that stack of papers to begin to wrap our arms around those promises that the Lord had prophesied, and said, “We’re going to have them.”

Brother Shelley:

I love that. Amen. I love that. That’s very significant. The Lord has made some wonderful promises for what He’s going to accomplish, using some of us in Jerusalem. And we want to lay hold on all of that and remind ourselves. And there’s no one any better at it than Sister Elfrieda to gather it all together, lay it in your lap and give you your homework.

She just recently gave me what? 1800 pages or homework? All the prophetic Words that have been released here. The visions and prophecies and the dreams, and wonderful manifestations. It’s so good to be able to go through them and believe God for them.

As Sister Nancy was speaking, I was thinking about some of those things that God was saying to us in Jerusalem. And it’s amazing how the change came so quickly. How things changed in Jerusalem so quickly.

We go there in 2002 to visit. And the next thing you know, while I’m there the Lord deals with me and I’m trying to rent a room so that I can leave a token in Jerusalem to represent the connection that God was giving us in our heart.

And I started saying, “I’m coming back with my family for three weeks, as soon as I can.” Not knowing what God was going to do. And by 2003 my family and I were spending, we spent twelve weeks in, three months’ time, in Jerusalem. And so many changes took place.

And immediately lost $3500.00 a month to pay the rent. And look how God has provided and taken care? Look how God has done it. I don’t even know how. Here we’re looking for a room and we don’t think we can afford to pay $300.00 a month for a room. And the next thing you know we have two 3-storey apartments in Jerusalem.

And it hasn’t been easy. But it’s been God. And so I do feel like… Remember the Word of the Lord that came and said, “Two more years do exactly what you’re doing. For two more years do exactly what you’re doing in Jerusalem with those apartments. For two more years. And at the end of those two years I’ll give you the next step, the next instruction that’s needed.”

Experiences Before the Throne

January 6, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word by Brother Shelley

I just felt led of the Lord to tell you that God’s desire over you tonight is for some of you to be able to have experiences before the Throne of God.

This Is Your Season

January 7, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I prophesy to you in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ that this is your season, this is your time, this is your moment, this is your hour.

And the Lord is saying that some of you have been greatly blessed this week, but you have greatly struggled. And some of you, the reason for your struggles are because once again the enemy has succeeded in causing you to get your eyes on other people.

But I want to tell you something. You’ll never grow, you’ll never see the Kingdom, watching other people. Zaccheus didn’t say, “Let me see the mayor. I’m sure the mayor will be there to receive Messiah. I’m sure the City Council, oh, I’d like to see. I’m sure Arnold Schwarzenegger will be there, you know. I want to go see all of these other important people.” I’m going to climb up here so I can see and be seen.

No, he just wanted to see the Kingdom.

Angels Prepared to Be Loosed on Washington, D.C.

January 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw in the Spirit a great host of angels, great host of angels. I want to say that there were thousands. It looked like that many. And they were in some sort of formation, narrow at the front, wider at the back, almost like a triangle shape, or pyramid-type shape.

And it seemed that there was something holding them back like a, like you see the pictures of a crime scene. You see the tape, you know. Or when there’s a grand opening of something sometimes, like a ribbon. But there seemed to be something a lot stronger than that. But it was symbolized in a, in a banner type thing all across the way across the front. And the angels that were on the front line, those few that was narrow at the front, were big breasted. And when I say that I mean wide in the chest. And their chest was pushing against this hold, stronghold.

And I saw, I believe that it’s something withstanding, withholding, restraining this host of angels. But I saw that they have a special assignment. And the reason why I know they have a special assignment is, because I looked beneath them, and I saw the city of Washington, D.C. And I saw the Capitol building.

And I hear the Spirit of the Lord saying, “There’s a tremendous host of angels that are prepared, totally ready and prepared to be loosed upon the City of Washington, D.C. Specifically, strategically, on the Capitol Building.”

God is God. He is God. And I saw among the crowd of angels, as it got wider, as it went back, they were in formation. Narrow across the front with a few, and it got wider and wider and wider. I saw an unusual amount of strange weapons, sort of weapons. And I saw that some of these angels had hourglasses in their hands, but they represented weapons. Because time can be a weapon. “Do you understand that?”

And I saw some other things in their hands. I saw swords, and I saw even what looked like spears. But there was an unusual peace about them. They were, they were pushing, ready to go, but there wasn’t an anger or a, there wasn’t a hard look on their face. Peaceful look. But each one of them had a job and a duty, and they have all received their assignments. And many of them are going to be visiting members of Congress. Many of them are going to be visiting the House of Representatives, you know, and the Senate. And some are going to re…

And they may not recognize their visitation, but they’ll, without a doubt they’ll see the results. And I want you to know that some of these… I really have hesitated to say this, but some of these are angels of death. And they’re coming straight from eternity. I believe that if we pray and believe the Lord tonight…

Why God would show that to us here in this little tiny town in Alabama, but it’s not just to stick it on a shelf somewhere. I believe that we are to pray right now that whatever it is holding them back, that God will loose them. And you know it’s serious because, I said that some of them represented death. But they’ve got to be… It’s critical. I…

You know, I didn’t know. I do not believe, just so you’ll know my feeling, I do not believe that Hillary Clinton is going to be our next President. I know that a lot of people want that to happen because they want to bring to pass the words of Brother Branham. But God doesn’t need our help bringing it to pass.

You know if you really believe that, you’d go out and vote for her. Well I’m not about to do such a stupid thing as that to bring God=s Word to pass. He knows how to do that. And for you that are wondering, the prophet gave a prophecy many years ago that in the End time a strong woman would lead America to her doom, so to speak.

And I have no doubt that that is going to happen, but I just somehow have prayed and thought and meditated for a long time, even since her husband was President. And although I think she would be perhaps able to pull that off, I do not believe that the timing is quite right. And I do now (Check against tape) believe… Do you know, for the first time in the history of our nation a woman stands third in line for the Presidency? Did you know right now, without an election…?

And it’s very prophetic that we just buried a President. Our flags are still half-mast in honor of a President who died, who was both President and Vice President and never elected as such. The people never elected him as Vice President, they never elected him as President, and yet he served in both offices and did a fine job.

It’s very prophetic that that would happen. Because we are in a situation right now where if our President died or was unable to complete his office, his term in office, it would go to the Vice President, Dick Cheney, who already has a terrible health problem. And if something should happen to him, in less than 12 hours a woman could be President of the United States. Third in line.

So there are many ways that these words can come to pass. And she is, she carries the spirits of a “she-devil.” So she certainly could do it. I don’t know what will happen. I don=t necessarily feel that that’s going to happen. But it is certainly a prophetic sign that America is closer to the end. But there are some powerful things represented by those angels, powerful things. And some of them are coming to bring revival. Some of them are coming to bring the power of the Holy Spirit and victory over situations.

I believe that they’ve been assigned to the Justices of the Supreme Court. I believe they’ve been assigned to the legislators. I believe the angels have been assigned to the lobbyists. Every person that has a pivotal role in Washington, I believe these angels have been assigned and they are ready to do what God has called them, and trained them and positioned them to do.

I want us to pray tonight, even if you can’t get in the Spirit over something like this, I want you to join in prayer with me that God will do it, that He will loose, He will open the way, that the enemy and his plot and plan…

You remember. You remember that I had a vision some years ago that I was standing in Washington, DC at the Lincoln Memorial, prophesying a revival for Washington, DC in the nation. And so God knows what He’s doing. Hallelujah.

And the Spirit of the Lord wants us to be more concerned about the Spirit-realm and the Spirit-world than He does politics in the nation, politics and all this junk and gook and stuff that’s going on in the world, We are as overcomers, as those who have been called to be sons of the Kingdom of God. Our first concern, our first arena of action and concern, and even expressing our opinions and sharing should be in the Spirit realm. Amen. Because listen, the Spirit-realm is what=s happening in the Spirit-realm is in control. Amen. So we want to pray against, right now,

In the Name of Y’shua, the Messiah, we pray. We recognize the vision, we recognize these angels by the thousands. Hallelujah. It gives me great peace. It gives me a great sense of hope to know that heaven has been preparing a great host of angels that are about to be unleashed on Washington, DC. And I thank You for it.

And we come against the prince of the power of the air. And we pray that right now You will stir up intercessors in that area like never before, and that You will open the heavens over that city, (oh yes) that You will open the heavens over the District of Columbia, and whatever hindrance, whatever strong spirits. Even the spirit of communism, all of these… Socialism, all of these spirits of the past that have affected the history of the world, that have gathered themselves demonically in that city, we come against them in the Name of Y’shua.

We ask that the heavens be open, and that a portal be established like never before, and a ladder will come down from heaven, that those angels can ascend and descend over our Nation’s Capitol, because we understand that it’s not just the United States of America, but decisions are made that affect the world.

You’ve not called us into politics, but You have told us that have a responsibility as the Body of Christ, when You reveal something, when You show something, we’re supposed to stand at our post of duty. And we release those angels, those myriads of angels. We release them tonight to go and do their work for our nation, go and do their work.

Father, we believe. We believe that You will use them to tear down, You will use them to build up. You will use them to plant and to pluck up all that is needed and necessary for Your plan. Yes.

There are, there are demonic spirits that are positioned in that city for the sole purpose of hindering the people of God from carrying out their destiny. There are demonic spirits that are camped around that city to influence legislature that would hinder, try to hinder, try to come against the works of God through His people, things that we’re not even aware of.

And so the angels of the Lord are getting ready to do battle, to do all kinds of things. Whisper, whispering angels that will go and whisper in the ears of those who have no ear, have had no ear to hear. But we pray that the very Presence of God that precedes and goes with these messengers of the Spirit will prepare the hearts. Oh yes.

I don=t care whether they see, but some are going to see. But whether they see or not, let these angelic messengers of God carry out their work. Let nothing stand in their way. Raise up intercessors in that city to keep the portal open. Hallelujah.

I believe tonight in the Spirit the portal is open. Send people into that city to keep the portal open. Hallelujah.

Good Stewards

January 20, 2007 PM

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

Earlier in, when I took the service. I was, I don’t know how to describe this, but I was getting that same feeling that I get sometimes.

Several people have spoken. Sister Jeffier spoke the other day, and we had said it here about “despising the day of small things.”

And I don’t know how to describe this, but sometimes I get this feeling in the Spirit of knitting those little booties. I don’t know how to describe that. But it’s just that anticipation that Brother Branham talked about.

He said, “When Isaiah prophesied hundreds of years before Y’shua was born, that a virgin would conceive,” he said, “there was a whole host of young maidens who heard the Word of the Prophet Isaiah, the Lord speaking through him. And they began to make small steps of preparation. Small steps of preparation they were making to receive the Messiah.”

Wasn’t it about 700 years later that He came? It was 700 years later that He came. But the prophet indicated that that passion and that preparation was perhaps passed down from generation to generation.

And every time that word would be stirred up around them, and people would talk about it again. It would make the circuit again. “Do you remember? You remember when our mother was alive? You remember when our grandmother? You remember when our great-grandmother was alive, the prophet Isaiah declared that a young virgin would conceive and bring forth.”

And so they were filled. And that anticipation passed down and passed down until the season of God came, and it was time. And in the fullness of time the angel Gabriel came, made the announcement.

In the fullness of time the Holy Ghost of God overshadowed Mary. Not one day too early in God’s plan, not one day too late. And the coming of the Messiah is strategically and prophetically connected with the Book of Daniel.

And so all these things are very prophetically and strategically connected. But I was just getting the sense again that in the Spirit tonight… This, you know to me it sounds big. But in the Spirit tonight we’re here. We don’t all feel good. The House is not packed out. Some of us are only here in body, our minds have only visited a few times now in an hour and a half.

But we’re here, and we’re not despising the day of small things. And what God is doing tonight is like somebody getting ready. When you leave here, you’ve got a choice. You can leave here and forget anything that was spoken. You can say, Oh, that was a nice meeting,” and not remember it tomorrow and the next day.

Or you can go out of here and remember to commit to faithfully pray and intercede over these issues that the Lord has brought to our minds. He didn’t deliver these things to us for us to be poor stewards of them.

The Lord has been dealing with me this week about how we can be better stewards of the Glory of God that He has deposited in our lives and in this ministry. To steward something, to…every aspect of our life has got to be in holy order.

And I was sitting at my desk not too long ago when God spoke and said, “My holy Fire will precede My divine order.”

And I believe that that’s what we’re waiting on, is a tangible release of the Fire of God in this House. Something so heaven sent. Oh hallelujah. Amen. Hallelujah. Thank you, Lord. (That’s exactly what we’re supposed to do. Agree with it.)

You see that’s what happens. That’s what happens when we hear a Word from the Lord and we release our spirits to reach up and agree with it.

There’s a power in agreement. There’s power in agreeing with the Word of the Lord. Amen? There’s power. There’s a release that takes place when we align our spirits to agree with the Word of the Lord.

Angel of the Lord in the House

January 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw the Angel of the Lord in the House tonight just a few seconds ago. And I don’t believe He shows up for no reason. I wanted my children, my sons, in here. Not only because they’ve been out enough, but because I want them to be where He is, because He carried impartation with Him wherever He goes.

And I want us all to just lift our hands for right now. If you need healing, I know we’ve already prayed for healing over certain things. If you need healing, if you need help spiritually, whatever you have need of, would you just lift your hand right now and just receive. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

I wasn’t, I wasn’t at that moment it was quiet, I wasn’t aware and I didn’t see Him from the front, but I just saw Him walking down the aisle, about halfway down that aisle, His back, as He was walking toward the back. And I know that where He comes He brings something, He brings the very Glory and the very Presence of God.

Father, whatever… Oh. Uhhhh… (Tongues) Every promise in the Book is mine…

If you’ll just open up. I see some of you will leave here with a full vessel, if you’ll just open up one more time. If you’ll just open up, the Lord’s going to fill your vessel. He’s going to fill your vessel. Give Him your empty vessel. Give Him your empty vessel.

The Lord’s been dealing with some of you this week in your head. You’ve been having some, just split moments of something that feels a little bit like dizziness. But it’s quick. You don’t have a dizzy spell, you don’t have to hold on. But you’re just having these flashes of light-headedness in your head.

I know these kind of things happen sometimes when you’re on antihistamines or these kinds of medication. But I just sensed in the Spirit that the Lord’s been visiting, trying to visit some of you with some spiritual blessings, some spiritual things. And that’s how it’s been feeling, just a little odd in your head, just a little strange.

Some of you’ve even had the impression of something coming over you, washing over you. It’s the Lord visiting, He wants to visit you with His Presence. Even when you’re not in church, even when you’re not thinking about Him, He wants to…

He’s preparing us. He’s trying to make us sensitive, so that when we do get to a place where He is speaking, we can hear. Hallelujah.

Darkness Over Miami

January 20, 2007 PM

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I see also some dark spirits that have gathered over the City of Miami, Florida. I don’t know what kind of spiritual wells are there.

(Let’s see. Is that where Jack Coe was when he was arrested for praying for the sick? He was somewhere in Florida, but I don’t think it was Miami. It might have been.)

I don’t know what kind of spiritual wells are there, but I saw those same dark, those same dark orbs. I don’t want to call them of light, because they’re like blobs of darkness.

But I saw them gathering together on a map over the City of Miami, Florida, our southern border there, you know. Really. The enemy has access to our nation through that area.

We pray right now for Miami, Florida. It is a rough place. It’s a place full of pride. Because of South Beach, it’s a place where there’s a lot of pride. There’s a lot of homosexuality and perversion. There’s a lot of racial dissension.

And really, there’s, even though there are people living there and enjoying the freedom of America, there’s a lot of anti-American spirits that are there over that city that oppose and would dare criticize the very society that’s given them hope.

And yet it’s gathered there. And many, many other things. Drugs. Drug smugglers. Lots of terrible things come into our nation through Miami.

So we decree in the wonderful Name of Y’shua the Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ. We decree that the dark spirits of hell that are gathering heavily, heavily, thick, thick, over the City of Miami, Florida.

We pray right now that the Light of God would shine, that a portal would be opened over Miami, and that the intercessors of God would be stirred up in this hour to pray like never before, to keep the portal open. We decree it. We believe and absolutely stand and believe that we’ll hear and know what You’re doing. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…

Gathering Us Up

January 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Hallelujah. As I said that, I saw the Lord drawing the seam. I saw the Lord pulling the thread and gathering like you make gathers, or like you make pleats. Not pleats, but you know what I mean.

I saw the Lord pulling the thread and the material gathering up. And I believe that’s part of what the Spirit of the Lord wants to do, pull that thread out and gather us right up close in the Spirit to be ready for the next release, whatever he has for us. Amen?

And something’s coming. I mean it. Very tangible. Something we can get our hands on, get our arms around. Hallelujah. Something that we’re going to be physically affected and changed by. Amen.

A Move for Texas

January 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Prayer given by Brother Shelley

I pray right now for the City of Dallas, Texas. I don’t know why You’ve brought it to me. But I pray over her right now. I know that she has been crippled by ice. I know that she has suffered because of it.

But I pray for some other things. I pray against dark spirits of hell that have gathered in that city. I pray against the spirit of terrorism that has gathered its forces in Dallas, Texas.

I know that Sister Ruth had a prophecy that one of the last moves of the Spirit of God would start in Dallas, Texas. And I didn’t think of that until I’d already seen and spoke.

And so now we ask You, Lord, to expose there, to tear down there, to drive back there all the forces of hell that are gathering over in Dallas, Texas. And let there be a great outpouring of the Spirit of God.

Lord, there are wells. I didn’t think of it till now, but there are wells of the Spirit that have been dug there by some of the giants, men of God. We pray right now, men like W. V. Grant, we pray… And men like Gordon Lindsey when he started out. Many of the revivalists. Even Jack Coe for a season. Many of the revivalists were gathered in Dallas, Texas.

And so right now we pray that You will raise up a company of people that will dig up those wells. Dig up and release those wells. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…

We decree that the angels of the Lord that have ministered to, and stood with the Generals of this past generation, that once again these angels would be loosed in this nation upon men and women of God, that the will of the Lord and the plan of God would be accelerated quickly. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…

Terrorism on the West Coast

January 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw a very dark Presence gathering in the West Coast just then of our nation. And I wasn’t going to say it, I was just going to hold it right then to move on in the service, because I know Sister Kathy is on. I know there are others on tonight in California on the West Coast. So, you say things you don’t want to disturb somebody in the natural. But we need to be stirred up in the Spirit.

I saw very, very dark forces gathering on the West Coast. And I sensed in my spirit that it was the same kind of forces that gathered over New York City to bring about something very serious when we had the terrorism on the East Coast.

And I saw dark, dark forces gathering together on the West Coast. And I believe they have the same kind of purpose in their minds, in their hearts. I see that we should pray quickly about it and tear down those things.

Father, right now. Lord, I just saw it just like a map laid before me. I saw those dark orbs as they started gathering together into one, many, many, many, many, many dark spots. And they started gathering into one over the West Coast. And I saw them coming from other states, even across the map. I saw them coming both from the North and the South, and from the East, and something even from the West, which is the ocean.

But Father, right now while the heaven is open over this place, and You’re showing these things, we prophesy and decree. And we say, ANo," to all that the enemy is plotting and planning. And as the people of God, and as watchmen on the wall in the Spirit, we stand right now. We recognize that the will of God must be done. But we also recognize that the enemy is ever-present and ready to do such things as would hinder the work of God, and the Kingdom of God, and the people of God.

And I believe, (and I don’t know if I’ve ever said this publicly or not) because it’s an unpopular thing to say in the Message of the Hour. You know, around the churches that have associated themselves with the ministry of Bro. Branham. But I believe that God still has an appointment. I believe there’s still a destiny for God that has to be carried out in the West Coast.

I do believe the prophecies of the earthquake. I do believe that the big one is coming. I believe that with all my heart. But I believe God has an appointment yet with the West Coast of the United States.

I believe that there are wells of revival that must be dug up again. I believe there are promises and decrees that were made in the Spirit, and visitations in the West Coast, including Arizona, that have not yet come to the reality and their fruition. And we decree in the Name of Y’shua that every dark spirit of hell that would rise up in this hour to keep the appointment of God for the West Coast from happening, we defy you in the Name of Y’shua the Messiah. And with His authority we break you down.

We tear you down out of your high place. We decree your doom. We decree your fall, we decree that your power is broken. We decree that you cannot stop the promises of God from coming to fruition. And the appointment of the Lord of Hosts for the West Coast of the United States of America, we decree if with full assurance that the angels of the Lord are moving swiftly now to carry out the decree of the Spirit.

Reveal, to show that You’re God, to show that this is the Spirit. Reveal the plots, expose the plan, uncover the enemy. Let him stand naked in the presence of all those who look upon him, to know that he’s been ultimately discovered and his plan has been aborted by the Spirit of the Most High God.

Angels Being Held Back in Washington

January 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Excerpt from Sermon by Brother Shelley

I read an interesting report I’ll share with you since we’ve been praying. Since we had this vision a few weeks ago, two weeks ago tonight about Washington.

We saw this great host of angels that were being held back by a, like a thin ribbon or something, but representing something a whole lot more powerful than that, holding these angels back.

And God said to us that we should intercede and pray about it. And I believe you have. I believe that some of you have taken a burden for it.I’ve prayed it every day now for two weeks, and continue to pray it. And we believe the Lord is doing something.

You know the presidential prayer breakfast was this week. And I think it’s 5000 people. Either 3000 or 5000 people attend. I forgot that it was coming up. I know that it’s generally this time of the year.

But I had an opportunity to see a little bit of the 700 Club. And they have some of the best news from a biblical perspective. You can get it on the Internet. And also, it’s local here. I mean they play it on one of the local channels.

But that happened to be the day I saw it happened to be the day it happened. Just an hour before. And they had some footage. And the President spoke, and many other leaders spoke from Congress, from the Pentagon, and from these high places.

Well some of you know who Sister Gwen Shaw is. We’ve had the opportunity now to meet her several times in Jerusalem. She’s from Arkansas. She’s in her eighties. She’s traveled the world as a missionary since she was a young girl, and has had a tremendous influence over a lot of people’s lives.

Well she was invited to the presidential breakfast this year. And so she was there this week in Washington. And there were intercessors with her. And she’s speaking this weekend to a group of intercessors in Washington.

So, I thought, “You know, Lord. You are just, You are really stirring things up.”

And she gave a report today of this prayer breakfast in her observations and what she thought about it. And she said, “You know it was an amazing thing to hear these politicians, leaders of our nation, who are bitterly opposed in their policies. You know, bitterly in disagreement over the policies of… You know, even now there are some Republicans that have spoken out against the new plan to try to send more troops and to get it over with.

And sothere’s a lot going on in Washington politically right now. So we know that the natural types the spiritual. So there’s got to be a lot of warfare going on in the Spirit.

But she said, “To hear these men, one right after another, testify on both sides of the fence about how they have loved the Lord, and how the Lord is drawing them to a closer relationship with Him in this hour.”

And some of them had even, you know, recently had really, I believe, experienced the Lord and wanted things, spiritual things in their lives.

And she said, “One of the things that had happened was, there was a moment of laughter that kind of broke out over this huge banquet room, huge room where this presidential prayer breakfast is taking place.” And she looked up to see what was causing this moment of laughter.

And the President of our nation had broken presidential protocol and had gotten up with the coffee pot and was serving the people at the head table their coffee. He was pouring coffee. Going down the line and pouring coffee.

And this was something. I didn’t hear that part in the news. I didn’t hear anything about that. Did you?

Securing the Border

January 21, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

There was such an awesome anointing last night to see into the heavenly places. And I had an experience with the Lord even after the meeting was over.

I went into my office. I don’t even know how I got there. I do not remember going in. I do not remember sitting down. I don’t remember being in the chair.

But when I came to myself, the church was dark. Everyone had left the building except Bro. Kary. There was no one here. All of you had gone. And I am sitting there for a moment thinking to myself, “Have we had church yet? What has happened? Have we had church yet?”

And I looked down and my tie was untied. And I said, “Psew, we’ve already had church.”

For a few minutes, I had absolutely no recollection that we had even been in the service. And I saw my tie undone like that. And I started trying to move around, feeling very strange in my head and sluggish. Started moving around, and Brother Kary heard me and came in.

And I think when I first got up I walked to the door to see what was going on. And it was pitch black dark in here. And so I don’t know how long this thing happened. But I saw several things in the Spirit. I’m not going to share them all this morning for obvious reasons, but I will share one thing with you.

I was carried several places in the Spirit, even as I was in the service last night and described some of the things that were going on. Some of you will be able to read those things at a later time if you weren’t in the meeting.

But one of the things that happened is. Somehow, I was set down in a very, very dusty, somewhat… I could see some flat land. I was in some land that was looking kind of flat.

But on the other side, a stretch across this flat land, I saw some pretty big hills. I’m not sure they would really be called mountains, but they were certainly hills. And it was dusty where I was walking. I was just kind of, sat down. I was walking through this kind of dusty place.

I saw these hills in front of me and kind of around me. I don’t know what was behind me. And all of a sudden, I heard a loud noise, a rumbling. And the ground was sort of shaking beneath my feet. I could feel the vibration of something.

And all of a sudden, this sound just kind of overwhelmed me where I was. And I looked. And I was standing right in the middle of a whole legion (if that’s a word you can use) of tanks, military tanks.

And they were coming all around me. And I just said out loud over this noise. I just screamed out, “Where are you going? Where are you going?” I just screamed out to these tanks. “Where are you going?”

And I never saw who spoke back to me. I don’t know if it was somebody in the tanks or what. But a voice spoke back and said, “We’re going to secure the border. We’re going to secure the border.”

And I remember in, for just a split moment in this experience, being full of a lot of fear, feeling very fearful of what was going on.

And then I heard a voice say, “They have built up against the border. They have built up against the border. We’re going to secure the border.”

I do not believe that that was in the United States. I pray and hope not. But I saw that, and then I was just snatched away just quickly There were many other things. I was just snatched away.

And I don’t know what’s happening because, you know there’s things happening in a lot of places. Afghanistan, Pakistan. There’s a lot of things going on, even in Sudan. Of course, Iran and Iraq and Syria. And there’s so many hot spots. And Israel and Lebanon. And then the Egyptian border and the Jordan border. And there’s just a lot of things. And we don’t…

Really, I don’t know where I was. So I can’t tell you. But wherever I was, I believe the Lord was saying that there’s a great buildup of troops, there’s a great buildup of something on the other side of the border. And that God’s not going to let it be a shock. He’s not going to let it catch anybody by surprise because, believe me, it appeared to me that these tanks that were headed out in the direction for those, to go up over those hills. I’ve never even wondered until it was later that I was remembering this.

I thought. Then I thought, “How are those tanks going to get up those hills?”

But when I was standing there in the middle of them, I don’t think I had any doubt that they were going to be able to go where they needed to go. And they were going to secure the border.

I am so glad that above it all, above all the leaders of the world, above all the political aspirations of the world, above all the radical terrorists and hidden cells and plots and plans, I am so glad to report to you this afternoon that our Lord God Elohim, He sits above every bit of it. And nothing catches Him by surprise. He’s aware and He knows. Oh hallelujah. He knows.

Forfeiting Our Rights

January 23, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I feel impressed of the Spirit of the Lord to tell you that there are going to be ministers missing what God is doing in this hour. And they’re going to be missing it for the same reason that David missed his chance. They’re going to miss out on this full restoration, everything that God has promised, the manifestation of the sons of God, full adoption, the stature of a perfect man.

We’ve gone over these things, up and down and all around over the past many years. And they have too. They’ve preached it with the same passion, with the same fervor, with the same calling, with the same anointing that I have, and some others as well.

The sad things about it is. Some of us have forfeited our rights to be partakers of it because we have been guilty of shedding so much innocent blood. Our hands are… (The Holy Ghost is here.) Our hands are stained with blood from the battles that we have fought.

Some of those battles were necessary battles that had to be fought for the Kingdom sake. Others were battles of our own choosing, our own making, because we wanted to somehow promote ourselves, or build our church, or something like that. And in order to do that we felt like we had to tear others down.

Executive Order

January 27, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

This is a strange thing, but the Spirit of God is just speaking to me for you but I believe it’s also for someone who is on the streaming.

The Holy Ghost of God is getting ready to execute executive order. The Spirit of God is getting ready to use executive order. (Is that what it’s called?) Let me break it down easy for you. The Spirit of God is about to veto…

There is something that… Contract, there is some sort of contract that’s been made in your life that’s not of God. That’s for many. I believe there’s a lot of people. I mean, I know there’s just a handful of people here tonight, but it’s so strong, I believe that it’s for many here tonight, and also who are streaming.

But by your behavior, by your words, by the words of your mouth you have signed a covenant. By the words of your mouth you have come into agreement with something that is not AThus Saith the Lord.” By the words of your mouth you have come into agreement with something that is not “Thus Saith the Lord.” Therefore, you have created a binding contract with the enemy, a contract that should never be made legal. But it is made legal because you came into agreement with what the enemy was saying.

But the Holy Ghost of God sees us in our ignorance and in our laziness even, sometimes, spiritually. In our carelessness, if I can say it that way.

And I felt so strong. In fact, I can just see some kind of stamp, some kind of seal coming down, that cancelled this contract, this agreement that we have made with the enemy by agreeing with him instead of agreeing with God’s Word.

And the Holy Ghost is about to exercise executive authority, like the President has to do sometimes to override Congress. Hallelujah. The Spirit of God is getting ready to override an agreement that, hallelujah, that has been made with negative thoughts and words that the enemy, (hallelujah) that he’s sown into our lives. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

If you think you might need that. I’m not trying to make something out of little, bit out of little. But I think this is big.

Release from the Third Heaven

January 27, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw that God wanted to release some things from the Third Heaven. And I saw things like liquids, almost like a thick gel. (I know that sounds strange.) But I saw how it was caught up almost like in a bottleneck in the second heaven.

And I really had an inspiration before the meeting started when I was in the altar praying, earlier this afternoon, that God wanted to do something good for us tonight.

And it’s not going to take a lot of real wild warfare in the Spirit, praying against these things, because it’s God’s determination to bring it to you. It’s just going to take unity in the Spirit.

So, if you need anything from the third heaven, if you need healing, if you need a blessing, if you need revelation, if you need God to give you direction, if you need the Lord to heal a hurt, whatever you have need of right now, I believe God has it and more. More than you’re even aware of that you need. But it’s going to take unity right now.

Deliberate Food Poisoning

January 27, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

These were things that I saw in the Spirit last Saturday night. You know what God did in the meeting.

I found myself in my chair in my office. Didn’t know how long I had been there. When I came to, I wondered for a few seconds if we had even had church yet. But I saw my tie was undone. So I remembered that we had already had church.

I got up out of the chair, and came and looked out here and it was pitch black dark. Everybody was gone. And when I started back across, Brother Kary came in. He had stayed.

I don’t know how long I was in the Spirit. But I was just carried from place to place. And I want to release these.

These are earth-things. Things that are going to happen, world things that are happening. And God just took me from place to place. They not… maybe perhaps one of them is a little bit outstanding.

But I was looking down over the Capitol Building, and I saw another casket in the Rotunda. I saw the round Rotunda of the Capitol. I saw another casket. So I believe it’s soon that our nation is going to mourn. I don’t know if it is a former President. (We’ve just been through that.) Have the flags gone up yet? They’ve still been down. Haven’t they? But something. Or a Supreme Court Justice, or something. I’m not sure. But it would have to be somebody with authority.

But I saw the casket. I saw it draped with the American flag. I looked around and saw the columns. I knew I was in the Rotunda.

Then I saw. I’m not telling you right now how I saw it, Ok? There were pictures that went with it. I’m just telling you the, basically the meaning.

But I saw that there was an attack coming in the world this year of terrorism through food. It was not going to be in America. It was going to be somewhere else. (I’m not going to go into the detail of how I knew that.)

It was not going to be on as wide of a scale as it could be because something is going to happen that will take it down to a smaller scale. But it’s literally going to be the distribution of poisoned food.

Now we’re not talking about just E. coli. We’re not talking about what we’ve had in America with the green onions and the spinach. That was just, it happened in the fields.

We’re talking about… I saw that it was a deliberate… I even saw what they looked like, the ones who were responsible. (We’ll go into that another time.) But it was a very deliberate attack on food. And then the food was distributed. And I saw death. So it’s not just sickness. I saw deaths involved.

It was just, I was just picked up and carried here, and picked up and carried there, and picked up and carried somewhere else.

And then I saw something in London. Another… I saw people on the sidewalk. I saw people being dragged out of a vehicle. So there’s something else in London.

And because we have friends in London and the UK, we want to pray and believe God and ask the Lord to have mercy.

And I saw something in the Netherlands. I don’t feel like going into all that right now. But this was an unusual thing. I was put down on a mountain, and the earth beneath my feet was shaking. I saw the rocks rolling down the mountain like an avalanche. I saw the whole mountain shaking. And then I was moved from that place into a scientific laboratory, or more like a weather center or type of atmosphere. And there were men talking. They were having a very scientific discussion. I wrote down a few of the words that they were saying. (We won’t go into that now either.)

But they were having a very scientific discussion that I couldn’t follow. They were monitoring the seismic activity that was going on in the earth. And I heard them calling out these numbers. his is amazing. “7. 0” And then one called out “7. 4.” And then one called out, “8. 9"And then the next one said, “9. 1” Can you imagine?

It just would be a… It would be according to where that would happen, what kind of damage would be done. Very, very serious. And there were some other things, both on the world scene. There were some other spiritual things. I don’t feel like going into them right now. But let’s add our intercession to those.

Stirring in Washington Typing the Spiritual

February 3, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Presidential Prayer Breakfast, Sister Gwen Shaw, Shared by Brother Shelley

I read an interesting report I’ll share with you since we’ve been praying. Since we had this vision a few weeks ago, two weeks ago tonight about Washington. We saw this great host of angels that were being held back by a, like a thin ribbon or something, but representing something a whole lot more powerful than that, holding these angels back. And God said to us that we should intercede and pray about it. And I believe you have.

I believe that some of you have taken a burden for it. I’ve prayed it every day now for two weeks, and continue to pray it. And we believe the Lord is doing something. You know the presidential prayer breakfast was this week. And I think it’s 5000 people. Either 3000 or 5000 people attend. I forgot that it was coming up. I know that it’s generally this time of the year.

But I had an opportunity to see a little bit of the 700 Club. And they have some of the best news from a biblical perspective. You can get it on the Internet. And also, it’s local here. I mean they play it on one of the local channels.

But that happened to be the day I saw it happened to be the day it happened. Just an hour before. And they had some footage. And the President spoke, and many other leaders spoke from Congress, from the Pentagon, and from these high places.

Well some of you know who Sister Gwen Shaw is. We’ve had the opportunity now to meet her several times in Jerusalem. She’s from Arkansas. She’s in her eighties. She’s traveled the world as a missionary since she was a young girl, and has had a tremendous influence over a lot of people’s lives.

Well she was invited to the presidential breakfast this year. And so she was there this week in Washington. And there were intercessors with her. And she’s speaking this weekend to a group of intercessors in Washington. So I thought, “You know, Lord. You are just, You are really stirring things up.”

And she gave a report today of this prayer breakfast in her observations and what she thought about it. And she said, “You know it was an amazing thing to hear these politicians, leaders of our nation, who are bitterly opposed in their policies. You know, bitterly in disagreement over the policies of… You know, even now there are some Republicans that have spoken out against the new plan to try to send more troops and to get it over with.

And so there’s a lot going on in Washington politically right now. So we know that the natural types the spiritual. So there’s got to be a lot of warfare going on in the Spirit. But she said, “To hear these men, one right after another, testify on both sides of the fence about how they have loved the Lord, and how the Lord is drawing them to a closer relationship with Him in this hour.”

And some of them had even, you know, recently had really, I believe, experienced the Lord and wanted things, spiritual things in their lives. And she said, “One of the things that had happened was, there was a moment of laughter that kind of broke out over this huge banquet room, huge room where this presidential prayer breakfast is taking place.” And she looked up to see what was causing this moment of laughter. And the President of our nation had broken presidential protocol and had gotten up with the coffee pot and was serving the people at the head table their coffee. He was pouring coffee. Going down the line and pouring coffee. And this was something.

I didn’t hear that part in the news. I didn’t hear anything about that. Did you?

February

So Shall They Run

February 3, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Spiritual Song & Vision given to Brother Shelley

Oh Lord, we ask You to release that anointing that Bob Jones saw, that white horse. Let it be released, oh God. Let it take its trail, the path that You’ve ordained for it to take. Lord, and when it comes through this area in the Spirit, let us be ready to ride. Lord, let us be ready to ride. He said it was headed this way. Let us be ready, Lord, to move in it. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Let’s exalt the Name of the Lord right now. Praise Him. Hallelujah. Let’s shout to the King. Let’s shout to the King. It’s the horse gate. It was the horse gate that the king would ride through. Let’s be like the horse gate tonight. Let’s let the King ride through our lives. Hallelujah. Oh.

So shall they run, so shall they run So shall they run, like mighty horses So shall they run… Sing it with me, the phrase. So shall they run like mighty horses Not afraid of the battle, not afraid of the sword of the enemy Not afraid. Fearless in battle So shall they run, so shall they run So shall they run like mighty horses The army of the Lord, the sons of the Kingdom So shall they run, so shall they run Sing that phrase. So shall they run, the horse and the horseman So shall they run, the horse and the horseman So shall they run, so shall they run The horse and the horseman So shall they run They smell the battle from afar off So shall they run, so shall they run They paw the ground with anticipation So shall they run

Hallelujah. Thank You, Jesus. (Tongues)

You know, Lord, when all is said and done, I don’t care what people think. At the end of the day it doesn’t matter to me what people say about this. Jesus, I want that anointing. I want to be a part of that army that goes forth like horses.

They shall not break their ranks So shall they run They shall not break their ranks So shall they run The horse and the horseman

Vision:

I can see it. I can see it. I can see those little puffs of dust rising up as the mighty horseman anointing is kind of pawing at the ground. Hallelujah. God wants to do for you what you need Him to do. God’s just as anxious to get to you and help you as you are to have His help. Perhaps more. Perhaps God is even more anxious to get to you to help you than you are to have Him come.

Brother, I want to tell you something. Do you remember some years ago when the Lord was calling us to be naked in His Presence? You know that’s a hard thing to say. But when our Lord died, there was absolutely nothing to separate Him from the people.

They stripped Him of every garment. Think about it. They stripped Him of every garment. He hung there naked, but not ashamed. Naked, but not ashamed. It was a type to us that that’s how we have to come to the Lord, with nothing separating us from Him. You know you can’t hide behind anything. Not a loin cloth, not a fig leaf, not a three-piece suit. You can’t hide.

And in fact, God just wants you to come before Him in the Spirit and say, “Here I am. The ugly, the good, the good points, the bad points.” Come on. “The personality, the personality strengths and personality weaknesses. And all the in between. I just am who I am.”

But I want to come into Your Presence, Lord. I don’t want anything to come between You and I. I want us to come together. Yes, you see in the Chuppah, in that Chuppah, that’s what has to take place. When we get under that Chuppah, that’s what has to happen.

When we come into that union, the invisible union of the Bride and the Bridegroom, nothing can come between us, nothing can be between us. Just you and Jesus. Oh, let the Spirit of the Lord prepare your heart for a new place of intimacy and worship.

So shall they run This mighty, mighty, mighty army of the Lord So shall they run

The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses and as horsemen.So shall they run (Joel 2:4)

So shall they run. Run to battle, run to face the enemy Run together, not breaking the ranks. Powerful

“The Lord shall utter His Voice before His army:for His camp is very great:for He is strong that executeth His Word:for the day of the LORD is great and very terrible;and who can abide in it?” (Joel 2:11) “Neither shall one thrust another,they shall walk everyone in his path, [in his destiny]when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded. (Joel 2:8)

When they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.When they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.When they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.When they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.

It’s not usually the enemy’s sword you fall on, it’s usually your own sword. When Saul was in battle, the Bible said he fell on his own sword. Is that what the Scripture said? It’s usually your own sword. But if they shall fall upon their sword, they shall not be harmed.

You can look at it this way. You can say, “The sword, that sword can represent the Word of the Lord.” When we fall upon the Word of the Lord, we’ll not be destroyed. We’ll not be wounded. The Bible said, “Those who fall upon the Rock shall be broken, but those who the Rock falls upon shall be crushed to powder.”

It’s better to fall on the Sword of the Lord, the Sword of God’s Word, and let God work on your life, than to have Him bring judgment against you.

So shall they run, this mighty army So shall we run, so shall we run (Tongues) We love You, Lord. We love You, Lord

---

So shall they run… Oh Jesus. This is the time, this is the hour So shall they run. So shall they run Yes, the anointing is still here. So shall they run, the horse and the horseman The horse and the horseman becoming one So shall they run. Hallelujah (Tongues)

Lord, let us overcome every spirit that comes against us in this hour. May we not be conquered by the Nicolaitan spirit. May we not be controlled by the spirit of Jezebel. May we break free from every spirit that would like to control the spiritual atmosphere of this church and ministry.

So shall they run, with a new freedom and a new hope So shall they run The “now” Word of the Lord So shall they run Oh oh. (Tongues) Jesus, Jesus, we love You, Lord How we love You, Lord Oneness with You, Lord. Oneness with You, Lord One with You, Lord. One with You, Lord One with You, Lord Holy, holy, holy, Lord One with You. So shall they run

Father, we thank You for Your time with us, Lord. And we just thank you, God. In spite of everything, we just thank You, thank You, thank You… for what we see, for what we discern in the Spirit.

Lord, we thank you for Your Presence in this House tonight. I wasn’t able to present it in the way I thought I would. But I just give it to You. Make it real to us. It’s just simple anyway. So it shouldn’t be too hard to get. Just help us to get it, Lord. Help us to become that.

You see, we’re the horses. We are that army that You’re raising up. Your people, Your Bride all over the world. We are that army. God, give us rest tonight. Jesus, thank You. Thank You for perfect peace and rest. Hallelujah. In the wonderful Name of Y’shua we pray. Amen and amen.

Torn Between Two Lives

February 10, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I just saw a vision. And in that vision, I saw what you would call a little rag doll. You’ve seen them. I saw those little arms of that little rag doll being pulled apart, pulled apart in opposite directions until that little rag doll was at the bursting place. The arms, underneath the arms the seams were bulging and pulling. And it appeared that the arms were about to be ripped off that little doll. And instantly it became what looked to me like a human heart.

And the Lord wanted me to pray tonight for someone in the Spirit for someone who is torn between two loves. God wants to give you release. He wants to give you release tonight.

I want to tell you something. You’ve got somebody in your life you love, and they need help and they need you, and they need this and they need that, there’s one thing you can do to help them more than anything else. That’s love Him more, love Jesus more. Work on your relationship with Jesus more.

Vision of July 25, 1961/ Light Rain Anointing the People

February 27, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Vision Given to Tommy Hicks, Read by Enzo Salvador

About 2:30 in the morning at Winnipeg, Canada, I had hardly fallen asleep, when the vision and the revelation that God gave me, came before. The vision came three times exactly in detail, the morning of July 25th, 1961.

I was so stirred and so moved by the revelation of that, that this has changed my complete outlook upon the Body of Christ, and upon the End time ministries. As the vision appeared to me after I was asleep, I suddenly found myself at a great distance. Where I was, I do not know. But I was looking down upon the earth.

Suddenly the whole earth came into my view. Every nation, every kindred, every tongue came before my sight from the East and the West, the North and the South. I recognized every country and many cities that I had been in. I was almost in fear and trembling as I beheld the great site before me. And at that moment when the world came into view I began see lightning and thunder.

As the lightning flashed over the face of the earth, my eyes went downward and I was facing the North. Suddenly I beheld what looked like a great giant. And as I stared and looked at it I was almost bewildered by the sight. It was so gigantic and so great. His feet seemed to stretch from the North Pole and its head to the South. His arms were stretched from sea to sea. I could not even begin to understand whether this be a mountain or be a giant. But as I watched, I suddenly beheld a great giant.

I could see his head was struggling for life. He wanted to live, but his body was covered with debris from head to foot. And the time was, this great giant would move his body and act as though he would even raise up at times. And when it did, thousands of little creatures seemed to run away, hideous creatures would run away from this giant. And when he would become calm, they would come back.

All of a sudden, the great giant filled, lifted his head toward the heaven. And then it lifted its other hand. And when it did, these creatures by the thousands seemed to flee away from this giant and go into the darkness of the night. Slowly this giant began to rise. And as he did, his head and hands went into the clouds. And as he rose to his feet, he seemed to be to have cleansed himself from the debris and filth that was upon him.

And he began to raise his hands into the heavens as though praising the Lord. And as he raised his hands, they went even into the clouds. Suddenly every cloud became silver, the most beautiful silver I had ever known. As I watched the phenomenon, it was so great I could not even begin to understand what it all meant. I was so stirred as I watched it. I cried unto the Lord and I said, “Oh Lord, what is the meaning of this?” And I felt as if I was actually in the Spirit, and I could feel the Presence of the Lord even as I was asleep.

And from these clouds suddenly there came great drops of liquid light raining down upon this mighty giant. And slowly, slowly this giant began to melt, began to sink itself into the earth itself. And as he melted, his whole form seemed to have melted upon the face of the earth. And the great rain began to come down. Liquid drops of light began to flood the very earth itself.

And as I watched the giant that seemed to melt, suddenly it became millions of people over the face of the earth. As I beheld the sight before me, people stood up all over the world. They were lifting their hands and they were praising the Lord.

At that very moment there came a great thunder that seemed to roar from the heavens. I turned my eyes toward the heavens, and suddenly I saw a figure in white, in glistening white. The most glorious thing I had ever seen in my entire life. I did not see the face, but somehow, I knew that it was the Lord Jesus Christ. And He stretched forth His hand. And as He did, He was stretching forth to one, and to another and to another.

And as He stretched forth His hand upon the nations and the people of the world, men and women, as He pointed towards them, liquid light seemed to flow from His hands into them, as a mighty anointing of God came upon them. And those people began to go forth in the Name of the Lord. I do not know how long I watched it. It seemed it went into days, and weeks, and months. And I beheld that this Christ, as He continued to stretch forth His hand. But there was a tragedy. There were many people, as He stretched forth His hand, that refused the anointing of God and the call of God.

I saw men and women that I knew, people that I felt would certainly receive the call of God. But as He stretched forth His hand towards this one and toward that one, they simply bowed their head and began to back away. And each of those that seemed to bow down and back away seemed to go into darkness. Blackness seemed to swallow them everywhere.

I was bewildered as I watched it. But these people that He had anointed hundreds and thousands of people all over the world, in Africa, England, Russia, China, America, all over the world the anointing of God was upon these people as they went forward in the Name of the Lord. I saw these men and women as they went forth. They were ditch diggers and they were… but forth.

And this is the miracle of it. This is the glorious miracle of it. Those people who stretched forth their hands exactly as the Lord did. And it seemed that there was a, the same liquid Fire in their hands. As they stretched forth their hands and they said, “According to Thy Word, be thou made whole.”

And as these people continued in this mighty End time ministry, I did not fully realize what it was. And I looked to the Lord and said, “What is the meaning of this?” And He said, “This is that which I will do in the last days. I will restore all that the cankerworm and the palmerworm, and the caterpillar, I will restore all that they have destroyed.

These My people in the End times will go forth as a mighty army shall sweep over the face of the earth. As I was at this great height, I could behold the whole world. I watched these people as they were going to and fro over the face of the earth. Suddenly there was a man, Africa, and in a moment, he was transported by the Spirit. And perhaps he was in Russia, in China or America, or some other place, and vice versa.

All over the world these people went and they came through the fire, and through pestilence, and through famine. Neither fire nor persecution, nothing seemed to stop them. Angry mobs that came with swords and guns, and like Jesus they passed right through the multitudes and they could not find them.

And they went forth in the Name of the Lord. And everywhere they stretched forth their hands. The sick were healed, the blind eyes were opened. There was not, it was not a long prayer. And after I viewed the vision many times in my mind, I thought about it many times. And I realized that I never saw a church. I never saw or heard a denomination. All these people were going in the Name of the Lord of Hosts. Hallelujah.

All, as they marched forth, and everything they did, as the ministry of Christ in the End times, these people were ministering to the multitudes over the face of the earth. Tens of thousands, even millions seemed to come to the Lord Jesus Christ.

As these people stood forth and gave the message of the Kingdom, the coming of the Kingdom in this last hour, it was so glorious. And it seems as though they were, there were those who that rebelled, and they would become angry and they tried to attack those workers that were giving the message.

God is going to give to the world a demonstration in this last hour, as the world has never known. These men and women are of all walks of life. Degrees will mean nothing. I saw these workers as they were going over the face of the earth.

When one would stumble and fall, another would come and pick him up. There were no big “I” or little “you.” But every mount was brought low, and every valley was exalted. And they seemed to have one thing in common, and that was divine love. A love, a divine love that seemed to flow forth from these people as they worked together. And they lived together.

It was the most glorious sight that I have ever known. Jesus Christ was the theme of their life. They continued, and it seemed for days went by, as I stood and beheld the sight, I could only cry and sometimes I laughed. It was so wonderful as all these people throughout the face of the whole earth, bringing forth the last End time.

As I watched from the very heaven itself, there were times when great deluges of liquid fire seemed to fall upon great congregations, and that congregations would lift their hands and praise God for hours, and even days in the Spirit, as God came upon them.

God said, “I will pour my Spirit upon all flesh.” And that is exactly this thing. And to every man and every woman that received the power and the anointing of God, the miracles of God, there was no ending to it. We have talked about miracles. We have talked about signs and wonders, but could not help but weep as read again this morning, at 4 o’clock this morning the letter from our native workers.

This is the only evidence at the beginning of one man and a “do-nothing” unheard of, who would go and stretch forth his hand and say, “In the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, I command life to flow into your body.” I dropped to my knees and, and began to pray again. And I said, “Lord, I know that this thing is coming fast. And I believe that it’s coming soon.”

And then again, as these people were going about the face of the earth, a great persecution seemed to come from every angle. Suddenly there was another great clap of thunder. It seemed to resound around the world, and I heard again the Voice, the Voice that seemed to speak.

“Now this My people. This is My Beloved Bride.” And when the Voice spoke, I looked upon the earth and I could see the lakes and the mountain, the graves were opened. The people from all over the world, the saints of all ages seemed to be rising.

And as they rose from the graves, suddenly these people came from every direction, from the east and the west, from the north and the south. And they seemed to be forming again this gigantic body. As the dead in Christ seemed to be rising first, I could hardly comprehend it. It was so marvelous. It was so far beyond anything that I could ever dream of think of.

But as this Body suddenly began to form and take shape again, it took shape again in the form of this mighty giant. But this time it was different. It was arrayed as the most beautiful glorious white. Its garments were without spot or wrinkle, as its body began to form. And the people of all ages seemed to be gathered in this Body.

And slowly, slowly it began to form up into the very heavens. Suddenly from the heavens above the Lord Jesus came and became the head. And I heard another clap of thunder that said, “This is My beloved Bride, for whom I have waited. She will come forth, even tried by fire. This is she that I have loved from the beginning of time.”

As I watched, my eyes slowly turned to the far north. And I saw seemingly destruction. Men and women in anguish crying out in buildings of destructions. Then I heard again the fourth voice that said, “Now My wrath is being poured out upon the face of the earth. From the ends of the whole earth the wrath of God seemed to be poured out. And it seemed that there was a great vials of God’s wrath being poured out upon the face of the earth.

I could remember it as though it happened a moment ago. I shook and I trembled as I beheld the awful sight of seeing the cities and the whole nations going down into destruction. I could hear the weeping and the wailing. I could hear people crying. They seemed to be crying as they went into the caves. But the caves and the mountains opened up.

They leaped into the water, but the water could not drown them. There was nothing that could destroy them. They were wanting to take their lives, but they could not. Then again, I turned my eyes to this glorious sight. The Body arrayed in beautiful white, shining garments. Slowly, slowly it began to lift from the earth. And as it did, I awoke. What a sight I had beheld. I had seen the End time ministries, the last hour again on July 27th at 2:30 in the morning. The same revelation, the same vision came again exactly as it did before.

My life has been changed as I realized that we are living at the End time. For all over the world God is anointing men and women with this ministry. It will not be a doctrine. It will not be church-anity. It is going to be Jesus Christ. They will give forth the Word of the Lord and they are going to say, (I heard it so many times in the vision) and according to My Word it shall be done.”

To be clothed with power and the anointing of God, we won’t have to preach sermons. We won’t have to have persons [Ed., Unclear Audio] in public. We won’t have to depend on men. Nor will we be denominational echoes. We will have the power of the Living God. We will fear no man, but will go in the Name of the Lord of Hosts. Hallelujah and amen. (End of reading)

Well I certainly can’t add anything to that. So we’ll go ahead and have Brother Greeley come.

March

Called into Your Hour & Your Place

March 3, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Personal Word to Brother Shelley, Prophecy given by Patricia King

I just have been feeling… Ever since this conference began I felt I was supposed to do something. And so I have just been waiting for the timing.

I just feel like it’s now, and it’s for Steven Shelley. And so I would like you to come up here, Steven (and Frank Banks). And I’ve asked Frank to put a, back on this video, just the freeze frame on the first frame there. But it was of Brother William Branham standing there in fullness of the Spirit. And I believe that you’re going to stand in front of that screen and look out to the people because that there’s, facing the people but in front of the screen. What’s going to be behind you is William Branham on the platform preaching.

[Ed., To Brother Shelley] And this weekend for you is a turning point. And the Lord has shown me that you’ve been wondering a long thing, “Lord, I feel isolated. Where is my tribe? Where do I belong?” And that you have been faithful for many years to carry the purity of the Spirit, the purity of His heart, the purity of the call. And you know it. And there have been things that you have heard even through tape recordings, and reading through books. And even this morning as you looked upon that video, you identified with something that’s on the inside of you.

And then you’ve even been afraid at times to even almost admit that because you think, “Well, you know it’s a pride in me. Or what is it?” And the Lord says, “No, it is the call. It is the call of His Spirit.” And when you came into identification of those things, and when your spirit bore witness, it is because God was identifying within you that call.

And He’s been preparing you unto this hour. And you have questioned Him saying, “Lord, I don’t understand.” like, you know, like I’m rejected here and I’m shut down there, and no one listens to me over here. “What is this? I don’t understand. I don’t understand. What about when I was seven? And what about when I was seventeen? And what about those visitations? Is it all for nothing?”

And the Lord says that He’s had you on a journey that you would identify with certain sufferings, the fellowship of the suffering of Christ. But the Lord says, “As of this weekend, Steven Shelley, that He’s calling you into your place. He’s calling you into your hour.”

And the Lord says that the things that you have dreamed of, and the things that you haven’t even shared with another, those things that you’ve been afraid to share because it sounded so grandiose, so it is, says the Lord, that this very thing is about to come forth now! Now!

And the Lord says, “Go in this thy strength, Steven Shelley. Go! For have I not called you? Have I not called you? Go in this thy strength. And even those healings that you’ve seen in the Spirit, and the creative miracles, and the raising up of the dead, and the revelatory dimensions, and the power in the preached Word, and the creative Word going forth, and it creates even as it is spoken, so it is,” says the Lord, that those things shall come to pass.

And the Lord says that you will stand before multitudes. And in these coming days He’s going to call you to stand before a dozen, and He’ll call you to stand before fifty, and He’ll call you to stand before a hundred or so. But in your eye of faith you will see the handful as a multitude. Ho! Because as you release the Word that is in you to the handful as though it were a multitude, you’ll be catapulted forth to stand before the multitudes.

Why? Because the Lord has need of you, the Lord has need of a company of people who will believe Him. And the Lord says, “You have believed.” And no matter what affliction came upon you, you never lost sight of the vision. You never lost sight of the essence of the Kingdom of God in the earth. You never stopped groaning. You never stopped crying out. And the Lord says, “This day, Steven Shelley, He has found you faithful.”

And Steven Shelley, I welcome you into the company of those that He is raising up in this hour to proclaim His Glory. And one of the things that I feel called to do by the Lord, the Lord has marked me for this, is to bring those that are in obscurity into visibility in their timing that they would be brought forth.

And I just want to say in the company of those that are here right now is that I want to commit to serving this purpose in you. And I love and appreciate you as a man of God, and a man who is called by God to serve Him, to serve Him, to serve Him, to serve Him.

You have said in your heart, “Lord, I’ll do anything for You.” And you have counted the cost, and you know the cost. “And so it is,” says the Lord, “You shall serve Me. You shall. You shall.”

Belt Buckle

March 3, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I prayed and so forth and I went to bed.

Three o’clock in the morning, just a two-hour time difference from here to Tucson. But it kind of messed me up. I was up at 5:45 most every morning. Latest I ever slept was 6:15. And just couldn’t, didn’t rest extremely good at night.

And 3 o’clock in the morning I wake. And that night, Saturday night… Yes, Saturday night, I’m on my belly with pillows underneath me like this. I sleep with three pillows. I’m in a king size bed, so I am sprawled out. And a Presence is in the room. And it’s so strong that I start weeping.

3 o’clock in the morning. I looked at the clock, digital clock. Three o’clock. I start weeping, calling out to the Lord for my needs. And I have some.

And I knew that the Presence was so real that I should be able to see something. There had to be some manifestation of His Presence. So I just eased my head this way and turn and ease my head that way. I didn’t see anything, couldn’t see anything.

I just rolled over real carefully on my back and laid on my back and right across from the bed on the wall was about this big, a golden belt buckle of light. And it was so bright that literally after first few seconds it got so bright in my eyes that I put my hand to my eye like that to shield some of the brightness.

The Presence of God was so real. And I just started pouring my heart out to God. That’s all I felt led to do. I just started telling God about lots of stuff and praying for lots of people. And that Light hung there until 4:30. And hour and a half, that golden Light like a belt buckle hung there on the wall.

Now I dozed off. I know it’s unbelievable, but I dozed off twice between 3 and 4:30. And when I woke up the Light was there. And at 4:30, just like somebody turned it off, it disappeared.

Well I went back to sleep and I felt good. I woke up the next morning, 5:45. Jumped out of bed, checked my e-mail and felt marvelous.

---

Before Sunday night I called Brother Cleveland…

And then I asked him to tell me the story of the golden belt buckle.

---

And he said concerning that golden belt buckle. He said, “What it meant…” Of course, the putting the golden over the ordinary was like corruption putting on incorruption. It’ll be changed by the Glory of God.

---

But Brother Branham told him that the – belt buckle represented the full Word of God buckled on.

---

Now that night I go to the room and just sit in the Presence of God. And I don’t want to tell you tonight the things that God took from me, but He took some things from me that weren’t pretty. He took some things from me that were so deep and it was just gone.

And I just sat in the bed like an Indian with my hands lifted up. “God, I thank You.” I felt like I had gone through a deliverance. And I was so thankful and grateful for what God had done.

And I sat there for an hour-and-a half, praising the Lord. Just worshiping God.

And I started to bed. Went and brushed my teeth and something said, “Take your camera to bed with you tonight.”

I said, “Huh?” Here is comes again, “Take your camera to bed with you tonight.” I said, “Boy, that’s a strange leading.

I go over to the desk. I take the camera out of the bag. I go over and lay it on the bed. I thought, “Lord, I don’t want to hurt my camera, roll over and knock it out of bed.” I didn’t turn it on, but I laid the camera over there. And that’s the fastest I’ve ever gone to sleep. I was asleep.

Sunday night, early in the morning, early Monday morning the phone, (I mean, not the phone) but the Presence of God must have woke me up. Again, I’m on my belly and I feel the Presence of the Lord so strong in the room that hair is standing up on the back of my neck. This time I’m expecting to see more than what looked like a little golden belt buckle.

But when I, when I turned over real carefully, real gently on my back, there on the wall of the bedroom is the same golden belt buckle. It looks to be about this big. Bright white light shining out of this golden belt buckle.

And above it there are flames. And you don’t have to take my word for it. In just a minute. Don’t do it until I tell you, please. I’m going to show you a picture of it. Above the light, the belt buckle, were blue and white flames flickering like this. And singing to me, making a whooshing noise as the flames flickered. (Makes swooshing noise)

Well I’m paralyzed. I start weeping, of course. And I put my, I brace myself in the bed. And when I put my hand over there to brace myself, it hits the camera. I’d forgotten.

And I pondered this a minute. “Lord, if I take a picture of this, will it leave? I wouldn’t do anything to drive this Presence out of this room. I don’t know why You brought this Light, this belt buckle, these blue and white flames, I don’t know why they’re here. But I don’t want to drive them away. But You’re the One, I felt like it was You that put them in my heart, put in my heart to bring the camera to bed.

“And if this is really You, I need You to give me some peace about trying to take a picture.” And He came just like that. I had confidence.

I slid up in the bed with my back against the headboard, against the wall. And I reached over and took the camera and flipped it on. I didn’t use the flash. I didn’t do a setting. I didn’t do anything. I just raised it up and snapped a picture.

I held it out like this and looked in the viewfinder, in the little screen and it looked like a mess of nothing. I put it in my lap. I said, “All right, Lord. I’m not disappointed. It’s ok.”

I continued to worship a few minutes and pray and talk to the Lord. And I started declaring some things. I don’t know where they were coming from, but things were coming out of my mouth. And all of a sudden, the blue and white flames just left. They didn’t leave abruptly, they just sort of, just sort of got weaker and weaker and weaker and they were gone.

I reached up with the camera and snapped another picture of just the golden belt buckle. It stayed there.

And it’s in my mind, it’s about 4:30 now. Another hour and a half. Three to 4:30 this has hung there, the belt buckle. The whole time, the flames, for about thirty minutes or so. Blue and white flames. And they’re making noise the whole time they’re burning on the wall.

Now. I think about 4:30 when it goes away, it just evaporates like that. The Presence is still there. I think, “Now I’m going to…” It was a mess in the viewfinder, didn’t [Ed., Unclear Audio] black-nothing, not the viewfinder, but the little screen.

But I’m going to get up and down and load the pictures. I’ve got Sabino Canyon pictures. And I’ve not downloaded any anything. I’m going to get up now and download the pictures, because I’d be waking up in a few minutes anyway. And I cannot move. I can move on the bed, but I cannot get out of the bed. I’d go to throw my leg over on the right-hand side of the bed to get up. I cannot make my brain tell my leg to move out of the bed. I can lift it up, I can put it down. I can do it over here, I can do that. But I cannot make it go to the right.

I said, “This is so strange.” I roll, literally roll across the king size bed and I throw my… I have no problem moving in the bed, or on the bed. I go to tell my left leg to move and get me out of bed and I cannot make it. It’s almost like it was, it was almost the sensation of having a stroke. It was a little bit scary.

I could not make my brain tell my left leg to get me out of bed. I said, “Ok, Lord. I get the point. You don’t want me to go to bed, I mean, get out of the bed.”

So I laid there a few minutes and I go to sleep. At 5:45 I wake up. Now remember that I haven’t been able to get out of bed. So very carefully I start moving my leg. And there it goes. And I get out of bed. I said, “Oh, that was easy.”

I walk over. I flip on a switch. I take the card out of my camera. I put it in the adapter. I download these pictures. It’s just loads of pictures of cardinals in Sabino Canyon and everything. And the last two pictures on the screen, in Picasa come up. And I go, “Whoa. What is this?”

I look at it in another viewer and I enlarge it. And I said, “Whoa, this is not just a belt buckle, this is a portal. I have taken a picture of a portal.” Strange.

My stomach just starts absolutely doing this in my belly. The Presence of God comes down again. I see these blue white flames and then I see seven streaks of white light across the top like this, with the blue, all in the white. Blue. There’s nothing blue in the room. Blue, all mixed in this… Almost looks like lattice. Seven streaks of lines.

And then I start seeing the images of faces. And I realize in those blue… I didn’t see this with my natural eye. With my natural eye I saw what looked like a golden belt buckle and blue and white flames. But the camera saw something else. The camera saw something that wasn’t rectangular. It was actually more oval and uneven around the edges. It was full of white light in the center and golden around. And a light shining out. And depth.

You can see that there’s depth in this portal. You can see that that there’s a place to go through. You can see. The band is only about that wide, but there’s a band all the way around it that gives is depth.

Then I start zooming into the top and I see faces and necks and shoulders, dressed in blue. The blue flames were now people clothed in flames, all across the top.

Well I’m just sobbing. And I said, “Thank You, Lord. This is a sign for me. I appreciate it. I’m just…” I don’t know how to tell you what all was going through my mind, but I didn’t go back to sleep.

[Ed., Stopped before Paul Keith’s comments]

Getting Revelation with Our Lives

March 3, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

If you think God is going to deal with you the same way He deals with those Charismatic people out there, you’re wrong. I don’t care what your revelation says, I’ll tell you what mine says. Mine says, “We’re going to have a harder way to go, because we’ve sat under it over and over and over and over and over and over and over. And we’re going to come and repent. Because the Bible said, “To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin.”

It’s one thing to be out there and never have it opened up, never see it, never see God proving His Word, but many of our folks will never be able to use that excuse when they stand before God.

The Lord showed me some are going to pay. I’m not trying to put fear in you. But the Lord showed me some are going to get it, but they’re going to get it with their lives. They’re going to buy it with their lives.

Confirmation of Portal Picture

March 6, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Portal picture taken by Brother Shelley

And I can tell you that things are flying all over the world. The word is getting out of what the Lord has done and confirmations are coming in by great men of God who have seen the picture and they’re saying that it is the real deal; that God has let us capture something supernatural.

Bob Jones was not able; Bob and Bonnie are in Ohio. They were not able to pull the picture. It was e-mailed to them by Paul Keith. They weren’t able to pull it up, but Bob got the Word of the Lord, without even seeing the picture, that it was the Lord. And they’re very, very interested to see it. And they will be able to see it just a few weeks in Dallas.

Paul Keith is leaving Thursday for eleven days in the U.K. Bro. Alan and Sis. Julie have e-mailed that they were going to be there in the… Oh what is it? One of the conferences is called The Overcomers school, maybe or some kind of school. Some kind of conference and then another conference in Dudley, one in London, one in Dudley. And then he comes home for a few days, goes to Dallas for a conference.

The first part of April they come home to Orange Beach for four days with Bob and Bonnie and Paul Keith and Wanda and then they fly back to Dallas for another conference. So life is busy. But we’re just excited about what the Lord is doing.

I’m going to show the photo again tonight because Sis. Kathy was having problems. She was getting ready to stream and looking forward to it and getting connected and her connection went out and I think she said it was out for three days. And so you know it’s just an amazing thing how the enemy works that way. But lot of good things are happening. I want to share some of them with you.

The Lord gave Paul Keith a Scripture and he called me yesterday to give me the Scripture. And I’m going to give it to you tonight. And he believes that this Scripture gives, holds a portion of the explanation of what the Lord has let us see.

It actually uses a word in Hebrew that has come to mean, “floodgate.” And Moffat, if any of you know who Moffat is, one of the translators, he has a version, Moffat’s Version, he has called it sluices. “Is that how you pronounce that word?” The sluices. It’s like a floodgate. It’s the holes that the water pours through in a dam. And it’s translated actually in Moffat’s Bible as sluices. If I’m pronouncing it right. I think I’m saying it about as close as you can. But there’s a lot of things…

Is that right? You think? So there’s a lot of things that are happening.

Bobby Connor’s had a word about it and of course Randy DeMain is going strong. He’s telling it everywhere he goes. Patricia King is telling it everywhere she goes. Jeff Jansen is telling it everywhere he goes. Keith Miller is telling it everywhere he goes. And so people are going to begin to be very curious about what’s happening. So God is good. It’s all for the glory of God.

Defining the Forerunner

March 6, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Definition given by Brother Shelley

Do you know where the… I didn’t want to say this tonight. I want to save this. Do you know where the word forerunner comes from? Anybody think you know? You know what it means of course. But do you know where it comes from?

It’s a nautical term. It’s describing a boat. I heard somebody say this and I went a did a little research. It’s a little boat that goes out in front of the great big ships. And guess what the little boat carries? The anchor. The little boat goes out with the heavy anchor and goes out into the place where the heavy ship, the big ship is going to anchor.

And the little boat carries the anchor out and drops it in its place. Then the big ship comes behind and finds the spot where the forerunner has carried the anchor and the anchor chain or however it’s done mechanically of course now, is transferred to the big ship.

So the forerunner goes out and drops the anchor. The forerunner goes out and carries the weight. Hallelujah. Did you know that’s what glory is about? Do you know that’s what glory is about? The weightiness, the heaviness of the glory of God. Hallelujah. (Anybody going to help me tonight? It’s ok to make your notes. But while you’re making them, say amen.)

And didn’t God say to us some years ago, “I’m going to use you as forerunners?” To me that means we’re going to go ahead of the big ships and carry the weighty glory. And people are going to see the weighty glory in our lives and they’re going to want what we have, and they’re going to find out, the only way to get it is to go through the process that we’ve gone through; receive the word of the hour, the testimony of Jesus Christ is the spirit of prophecy. They’re going to have to see that there’s a price that to be paid. Yes

Birthing Babies in Full Maturity

March 6, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Ron Whittaker, Shared by Sister Stacey

I just want to thank the Lord for what He’s doing. The last few days Bro. Shelley and I have been talking at home and trying to figure… Of course you can’t figure everything out but finances seem to be the biggest thing hindering us and the church.

But we were thinking of all the people that would just love to, are able, that would leave their jobs and just work full time for the ministry if we had the finances. And of course it has him so burdened down.

Well today I was talking to my mom and dad and my dad said to me, he said, “I had a dream.” I believe it was Friday night. Anyway, I believe he said it was Saturday night he had a dream.

Now I hadn’t told him any of the conversation between Bro. Shelley and I about different things, you know how he’s going to be gone more and what the church is going to do and all that kind of stuff.

Anyways, my dad said to me, he said, “I had a dream Saturday night.” He said, “in the dream,” he said, “You’re not going to like this.” And I said, “What was it?” He said, “You had a baby.”

And I was like, “No.” I said, “We’re hoping and believing the Lord that this is it.”

And he said, “No, no just listen.” He said, “It was a baby and it was baby boy.” And I said, “Uh-huh.”

And he said, “In the room, in the delivery room,” he said “there was lots of people there.” He said, “We were in there.” He was in there, I mean he said, “There was just lots of people.” And he said, “They took the baby…”

I delivered the baby I guess, in front of everybody. I delivered the baby and they took the baby to be cleaned up. And after they cleaned the baby up, I guess, how I understand it is they brought the baby back over to us. And he said the next thing he knew, that baby was full grown. He said, “It went from a newborn, looking like a just a brand new baby to a full grown person.”

And I said, “Well that’s not natural dad, that’s spiritual. That is exactly what was spoken to us, not so very long ago or actually it’s been a while I think, several years ago.” But you know Bro. Shelley was bringing forth, out would come full grown people.

And he said he was bigger than Benjamin, I mean he said it was a full grown person. He said it was the weirdest thing. And so I told Bro. Shelley today at lunch, I said, “You know, God, He’s not forgotten. I mean He’s still gonna do that.” And I guess it’s just a reminder for us that He has not forgotten that part of the promise either.

Access to the Heavenly Realm Like Never Before

March 6, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Vision given to Paul Keith Davis

But in the dream or in the vision or in the experience, whatever it was, there was a white cloud, similar to the cloud, similar in shape to the cloud that was photographed on February the 28th, 1963. And it floated into view. And out of this cloud dropped seven doves.

Now I appreciate that because in Jerusalem I had a whirlwind come in the bedroom and out of the whirlwind dropped a multitude of doves. So there’s a connection perhaps with those two. But he kept telling, talking about this. He said, “I’m not sure exactly what it means. I’m not sure about my experience. I’m not sure exactly the fullness of your experience.”

And he said the Lord gave him that verse, “Who are these that fly as a cloud and as the doves to their windows?” But that word “windows…” And Randy DeMain described what he was seeing there initially as seven windows. But how many of you know what it really looks like? Who would describe it for me in what you first thought? Like a trellis and there’s another word for a trellis, lattice.

Did anybody have that kind of impression when you first saw it? Lattice. That was the first thing I said when I described it to Paul Keith. I said, “It looks like lattice, but it looks like it overlaps, you know, but it looks like lattice.”

How many of you know that that’s a little bit significant because we have this understanding of the Bridegroom appearing behind the lattice. And then there’s going to be an hour where He’s no longer hidden from view but He’s coming into plain view and we’re going to see Him face to face.

Who can think about the face to face without being reminded of how the Lord spoke to Sis. Ruth Heflin just before He called her home, giving her the theme, face to face? Perhaps even just before she was going to see Him face to face, she had this theme, “Face to face.” And reminds us of these beautiful Scriptures in the Song of Solomon.

Somebody said, “Ok, but I’m not getting very much out of that verse, you know who are these clouds that fly and doves and so forth and it doesn’t, I’m not sure exactly how it fits.” Well it’s an interesting word, “arruba.” It’s an interesting Hebrew word.” It’s Strong’s 699.

“And guess what it means?” A lattice. By implication, “A window or a dovecote.” Why a dovecote? Because of the holes that are created in the lattice. I can just hear Bob Jones in my mind saying, “When you hear the cooing of the doves you know the season is changing.”

---

Because the first part of that word, column means “dove.” It’s amazing. So Randy said, “I didn’t even get that.” He didn’t mention that in Florida, did he? About the doves. He didn’t get it until weeks later.

He said, “What was the connection between those two visitations?” And he said God gave him Matthew 5 and 9. I thought that was significant because God gave me a little revelation on Matthew 5 and 9. Do you know what it is? Blessed are the peacemakers.

Remember when we had that little revelation not too long ago about the difference between peacemakers and peace-keepers? Dove is a symbol of peace. Right? And a symbol of the Spirit. And here God is saying to us, using a word that means, the windows of heaven, the floodgates of heaven, the sluices of heaven, that which lets the water flow out.

If you’re having a problem with the word “sluice,” it’s that which lets the water flow out. We… What’s that? You were just amening or helping me? Oh good, praise the Lord. We also have something that we use that comes from the same kind of root word. We use it to drain spaghetti. What is that? Colander.

It comes from the same kind of root word because it’s a vessel with what? Holes. The water flows out of the holes. I think this is an unusual Scripture here. I think we have a right to begin to position ourselves underneath the portals of heaven, the windows of heaven, the floodgates of heaven, the sluices of heaven, the dovecotes of heaven.

Why would a whirlwind come and doves come out of it? Why would God show Paul Keith a cloud, much like the cloud that appeared over Arizona and doves come flying out of that cloud? I really believe that God is saying, “I want to give you access to the heavenly realm like you have never experienced it before in your life.

And the invitation is being offered. It’s being offered, but it’s up to you what you do about it. Genesis 7:11.(It’s 9:05. I need ten minutes.)

11. In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.

This is another symbolic phrase. The fountains of the great deep were broken up. This is symbolic. And the windows of heaven were opened. This window is not the window that means an opening in the wall. This is 699. This is the same window that means the floodgate, the sluices, the dovecotes of heaven.

It’s symbolic to say, “Listen, you need to hear this, it’s not pretty.” You need to understand that I believe when God starts opening the floodgates of heaven, giving His people access, it is a sign to the believer, get in, get all you can, be all you can be, come to the place of maturity now because when the blessings of God are finished, when God has done all that He’s going to do through the floodgates of heaven, the next thing that comes through the openings in the heavens, it’s not good. It’s not a blessing, it’s judgment.

Here God opened the windows of heaven and sent judgment. Bro. Branham said God never brings judgment until he sends as warning first. And a warning doesn’t necessarily have to be something ugly. A warning can be something very dark for the unbeliever, but very positive for the believer.

Do you know how confirming a warning from the Lord can be if He says to us, “The time is getting near that I’m going to pour out My judgment?” Then instead of you and I going into groaning and travail, we ought to throw up our hands and say, “Oh yes, if the judgment of the Lord is nigh upon this earth then so must be nearer the blessings of God, the manifestation of the sons of God, the full adoption of the Bride of Christ.”

While a majority of people are crying, “The judgment is upon us, the judgment is upon us,” God’s going to raise up some voices that say, “Yes the judgment of God is upon us, but before the judgment there must be one final release, the floodgates of heaven must open one more time and let the glory of God fall in such a way that it causes the knowledge of the glory to fill up the earth like the waters cover the sea.”

Depending on One Another

March 6, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

In fact, I dearly love what God is doing in this hour. He’s doing something and you may not have recognized it yet. But He’s not giving anybody the whole pie. He’s giving each individual just a piece and a slice.

And it’s taking the Spirit of God, the Spirit of Truth to come in and put all the pieces together so we can even see what God is doing.

You know what God’s saying? I feel the Spirit of God saying, “I’m going to get you all together if it’s the last thing I do. You’re not going to make it on your own. You’re going to have to depend on one another.”

How else could He get us together, but giving one a piece of the revelation, another the piece of the revelation, another the piece… Hallelujah. Thank You Jesus

Recalibration

March 6, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I just felt the Spirit of God, just as I called you up here, talking to me about recalibration. And sometimes we have to ask the Spirit of God. In fact, the first thing I got in the Spirit was a compass. But then I next got the scale, and recalibrating the scale. Because a compass should always be the magnetic north. But the dial that I saw first… Is that right? “Magnetic north?” But what I saw first was like a compass. But then I saw it as a scale that had to be recalibrated.

And I just want to pray for a recalibration in our lives, that the Spirit of God will reset us.

Do you understand that if zero is not zero, then the reading that we get is not going to be accurate? If our starting place is not the same, then we’re not going to be at the same place.

Do you understand what I’m saying? We’ve got to get it on zero.

Transformation from Bride to Wife

March 10, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

The Lord said, “The reason why this forerunner anointing married to breakthrough is so important in this hour, is because it’s going to bring the transformation of the Bride to Wife.” It’s going to bring the Bride from the place where she’s not just Bride, but she’s Wife. “And the Lamb’s Wife has made herself ready.

“The reason this forerunner anointing married to breakthrough is so important in this hour, is because it’s going to bring the transformation of the Bride to Wife.”

And the only thing that can make a Bride a Wife is for the consummation, the marriage has to be consummated. And it can only be consummated in the tent, in the Chuppah, in the privacy, in the place of private intimacy.

And remember what God said to that group of, that group of tourists that He sent me to speak to in Jerusalem. And you may think that was just for them. But He said, “This is the year, 2007 is the year where you and I are going to have to bring forth the token, the proof that we’ve been intimate, that we have come into intimacy, that we have come into that place of knowing Him.”

I’ve told you before. Somebody said, “I don’t know how to get there.” I’ve preached it right here from this pulpit. There’s three positive powerful ways to bring you a greater level of intimacy in your life.

One is: Read the Word of God. Hear the Message of the Hour. Hear the Voice that God has sent to this generation. Read the Bible. Read the Message of the Hour. Become familiar with what God has promised for this day. Survey the land. Find out what your inheritance is. Walk if off. Find where the ancient landmarks are. Go out to granddaddy’s farm, spiritually. Find out where the barrier is. Find out where the pegs are. Find out where the corner-post is. Find out where the…

Remove not the ancient landmarks. Go find them. And the way you find them is to get in God’s Word, and get in Holy Ghost inspired anointed books and tapes, Cd’s and MP3’s of what God has said and is saying. Get in it until it becomes a part of you…

No Longer “I Can’t” But “I Will”

March 10, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Words of Impartation given by Brother Shelley

I want you to pray for one another right now. The one standing next to you, just join in faith. I’m going to pray some prayers over you, but I want you praying. I’m going to speak some words of impartation over you, but I want you in the Spirit right now to receive what the… (Tongues)

Oh, from the portal of Glory, from the portal of heaven, from the opening in the Spirit, from heaven where the Voice says, ‘Come up higher,’ Lord, we approach You tonight from that position. We don’t approach You as strangers. We don’t approach You as foreigners. We approach You as Your people. We approach You as Your people. We approach You as Your people.

From the portal, from the open door of heaven we approach You tonight. You have invited us to come up higher. You have invited us to enter into Your Presence. And we ask You now for divine downloads, for divine impartations of Your glory. Divine downloads of revelation and Truth into our lives. Inspiration.

Lord, we lay every bad thought before You. We lay our attitude that needs to be changed sometimes, we lay everything before You that is not what we want. And we ask You, Lord, to release over our lives, release over our lives divine inspiration to walk in the Spirit.

(Tongues) Break us forth. Lord, we impart, we believe You, Lord, for impartation of the forerunner anointing, married to the Spirit of Breakthrough. Release it into our lives. That whatever holds us and binds us will be broken, and that You will raise up with an anointing to stand on the cutting edge as forerunners of the Glory, as those who go before preparing the way of the Lord. Making the high places low, and the low places exalted.

Making the crooked paths straight and the bumpy and rough roads, making them flat like plains. Lord, we decree that over this Body in the Name of Y’shua, the Lord Jesus Christ. We release… (Tongues) Yeah, there it is. Some of you can receive right now. But attitude adjustment…

“I will,” not “I can’t.” I want you to have a vocabulary change right now in the Spirit. No more, I can’t.” No more, “I won’t.” But “I will by the help and the grace of Almighty God. I will possess the Spirit of an overcomer. I will walk in the forerunner anointing. I will go forth to do the will of God, to fulfill my destiny. In Jesus’ Name I will, I will. I will. I will. Every spirit of defeat be broken over my life. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…

Go free in the Name of Jesus. (Tongues) Be free in the Name of Jesus Christ. In the Name of Jesus Christ. Walk in the anointing for your destiny. Hallelujah Others of you reach in and get it. (Tongues) This is it.

“…in Your embrace. I glory in Your embrace. As Your Presence…”

“I will. I will. I will.” Some of you decree it in the Spirit. “I will, I will… I will.” Say it right now. “I will be what God has called me to be. I will do what God has called me to do. I will see what God has called me to see.”

Oh, I will move in the deeper realms of intercession. I will move under that place where the Glory of God is revealed. I will take the access that has been provided for me into the realms of heavy Glory. I will walk in the anointing of the Book of Acts. I will look at my body as the Temple of the Living God. I will be aware of the fact that the Spirit of Almighty God is going with me wherever I go. I will ask the Lord to give me revelation to understand the appointments that He sets for me.

I will speak boldly when I know I’m to speak. I will keep quiet when I know that I must. Oh yes. My, there’s a heaviness that’s just come in in the Spirit. Hallelujah. Let’s worship the Lord together. Ohhh. I just felt a heavy release over my head. Oh, glory to God. (Tongues)

I received a letter from South Africa from a brother who had such a witness, believer who had such a witness of this last trance vision where I saw the people swallowing the Fire. He said, that was the greatest confirmation that the Lord had given him in a long time. He was so moved by it. He said, I believe that’s what it’s going to take for us to move into the third phase of the coming of the Lord, is to swallow the Fire, the Fire of God, the Glory of God, the Anointing of God. And we have to partake of it.

We have to partake of it. We have to open our mouths, our minds, our spirit-man. We have to stand open and naked before the Lord, that He can fill us with an inspiration. Oh yes. Worship Him just one more time in the Glory. In the Glory. In the Glory. In the Glory while His Presence is here.

The Best Is Yet to Come

March 13, 2007 PM (Tuesday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I hear You, Lord. I hear You, Lord. Oh yes. Oh yes. I hear the Spirit of God saying, “You ain’t seen nothing yet.”

(You didn’t know the Lord speaks Southern, did you?) “You ain’t seen nothing yet.”

Bad English and all. “You ain’t seen nothing yet.” Glory, glory. Thank You that the best is yet to come. Hallelujah. Thank You.

All You Need

March 20, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I hear the Lord saying, “I have all that you need. I hear the Spirit of the Lord saying, I have all that You need what I have called you to do. It’s in My hands. And I feel the Lord saying that He’s going to release to us that which we need to do the work that He’s called us all to do, as individuals, and the work that He’s called us to do corporately.

I feel the same Oil of Heaven for those who are streaming right now. I feel the same anointing to release it out to you, that God wants to turn loose. He wants to drop down the things that you need to do what He has called you to do, to be what He has called you to be. I believe God just wants to release it.

Stepping Through

March 24, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I told you Tuesday night that membrane between the Spirit-world and this world was getting thinner for me. I had an experience this week in this church that I’ve told no man, no woman, no boy, no girl. I had an experience walking back through here in prayer, where I stepped into a membrane.

If I’ve ever stepped into something, I stepped into something, I could not pass through it. The tears were running down my face.

Great Anticipation in Another Realm

March 25, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I had a vision last night as I… It was in the night. I woke up. Was very much aware of the Presence of God in the room. It was exactly 3 o’clock. And I didn’t have a long experience, but just a short vision.

I saw these weavers who were weaving material. And I knew that what I had seen is what I had mentioned in the service last night when Moses was commissioned to weave this, these ephods that priests were going to wear. No one knew how to do it. No one had ever done it before. No one had ever made this kind of material before. This wasn’t something that was common. It wasn’t a practice that everyone was doing. This was very intricate and complicated work.

And I saw these weavers who were working very, very carefully. For just a few seconds and then it was gone. I believe the Lord was speaking to my heart about… We know what preparation is going on in the earthly realm. We know what we are doing to prepare our self. But I believe there’s great preparation going on in another realm as well. Amen.

I believe heaven is busy. I believe the angelic world is busy. I believe there’s a lot going on in another realm and in another dimension. And one of these days we’re going to all catch up in something glorious.

Carrying Offenses

March 31, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

I had another dream this week that disturbed me. And I get to the office and someone else is sending me a dream that they had that was very similar. I didn’t make comment about it, but it was very similar. It disturbed me as well.

And I’m going to release the dream. And I’m going to release the anointing by the grace of God, to break the power of what the dream is saying to us.

And this is very personal to our Body, this local congregation and those that are a part of this ministry. And I thought about that when I thought about the streaming. Thought about the way things would be tonight. But I just can’t help. I have to release it.

---

There are two things that I have to release to you, share with you. And then we’re going to break them in the Spirit. We’re going to pray a powerful prayer, you and I together. Joining our faith together.

But I saw two things. The first thing I saw is not related to this dream. The first thing I saw was word curses that have got to be broken. And those curses build up. And it’s hard. And this is how God was dealing with me tonight. More about the ministry, but also individually.

---

I dreamed that I walked into a room where a brother was. And there were other church people around. And in his hands, he had some papers. And they were talking, comments were being made. I couldn’t hear what was being said. But it was clear that I wasn’t supposed to see it.

And I walked over to him. He was very nervous and embarrassed about it in the dream. I believe that this brother was a symbol. I believe he represented something that’s going on in the ministry. And because, again I came to the office that day and had a confirmation with another dream that was about offenses. Just the same way, same thing.

On this list were 100 things. I couldn’t believe that I could be so wicked. But there were 100 offenses against me, things that I had said or done, on these papers. 100 things.

And I spoke to this brother about it, a little bit. And I said, “We need to go talk about it.” Walked into another place. And he handed me the papers. And I began to skim down. And I read in bold letters. There were some little things underneath I didn’t read. But there were bold headlines of what I had said.

And I recognized many of the things that I had said. I couldn’t, there was no way to deny it. I recognized many of the things that I had said from the pulpit, dealing with personal situations in the church. Family situations, personal situations, that as a Pastor I had felt like, at least at the time, that I needed to get the handle on it and deal with it publicly. And I did.

But what was so amazing to me is, that most of these offenses were people not to do with this brother or his family, but other people. I recognized that this man was carrying offenses against me that didn’t belong to him. There were people that had passed along, passed on, gone to other places.

I saw the names of families that had worshiped with us over the years and no longer worshiped with us. I saw the things that I had said. There were a few. I recognized situations right all the way up to just recently, relatively recently.

And we started talking about it. And I called to his attention, “You are grieved, you are carrying offenses that are not yours.”

And we bantered back and forth a little bit. And he said, “Well what will happen to me?”

And I said, “Well I don’t know. But it could be… (I’m just saying it kind of like this) it could be that you’ll go in the way that they’ve gone.”

And I held the paper up something like that. And he turned. He was so angry, he stormed out of the office. And I was filled with something, and I went after him. And I was pretty stern.

I said, “You get back in here right now.” And he came. We sat down. We began to talk about it. And he was very calm, and I was very calm. And we began to talk about those things.

And I said, “Well, listen. This is not right.” I knew that some of those things I had said, and perhaps there were situations there that I had not handled properly. But 100 offenses that somebody had?

“How would you like to think somebody’s keeping record for you?”

“Oh,” somebody’s sitting there… 400.” I said, “You’ve got to turn loose of that. It’s not even your offense. But it’s hindering you. It’s holding you back. It doesn’t even personally involve you.”

And remember that the brother’s first reaction was, “Ok, if that’s the way you feel about me, I’ll go.” He was ready to leave in the same that these other people had left, with their offenses. Carried them with them. Except they didn’t carry them all with them, they left some of them here with people that they didn’t belong to.

There are people here that were carrying the offenses for people that have gone, gone their way, done their thing. And you’re still carrying them.

And the Lord spoke to me and told me that it has to be broken. We have to break that.

A sister told me today, who didn’t know any of this, that she had had a dream a few weeks ago of a big black bird that came down. We were in a spiritual setting, a spiritual place. “In the water,” I believe she said.

And it was spiritual. The Lord was doing some things. I believe she said that as I was speaking something like prophetically, the water was shooting up around us and raining back down on us. Something like that, was the way she was describing it. And she saw this large black bird coming. Excuse me. She didn’t say, “Black.” She said, “A large bird like that was coming.”

And she knew that it was going to sit down on her shoulders, or get her shoulders with these talons. But she was not afraid. She wasn’t afraid. She knew it was coming. She kind of braced her shoulders. She knew it was coming, but she was not afraid.

That’s good. I said, “That’s very good. The Lord was warning you of what you were going to go through, of what you were going to face. You were not afraid of that thing.”

We can’t be afraid of it. But I believe it’s all connected.

Have I confused everybody in the house? I didn’t mean to. I believe that this service has been ordained of the Lord for you and I to take some time. I know some will have to leave, but the rest of us will linger. And we will very specifically work on praying in warfare prayer, intercessory prayer to break two things.

The word curses that have been spoken over my family, myself and this ministry. Then over your life individually that hinder you, that hold you back. If there be, you will know. You will know. You will know. I believe that. You’ll know. And then we want to deal with those of us who are keeping offenses.

April

A New Hour

April 7, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Message in Tongues Adelaida Vidal & Interpretation given by Brother Shelley

(Tongues) If the Lord gives you something, just declare it. Speak it out. You know it’s Him. Holy. Holy. (Tongues) Have liberty. Amen. (Tongues)

Hallelujah. A new day. A new hour. Somebody’s getting a new hour. Somebody’s getting a new hour. Somebody’s getting a new hour. The hour glass is flipping. Somebody’s getting a new hour, a new season. New beginning. Ho.

Earlier in the service I heard the sound of a vacuum pack. You know, the seal of something that’s been vacuum packed, how it, like a puff is let out. And it reminded me of the vision that Bobby Connor and Wanda Davis had had about the gate that sealed the way to the Ancient of Days, how when it finally opened, it was a release, a puff, that released out.

And it meant that the Ancient of Days was about to come and step forward and establish justice. Remember what justice is? It’s judgment for those that reject it. Yes, it is. But it’s righteousness for those that have believed. All those things that the enemy has stolen, all those things, even lives that the enemy has been able to access and take prematurely.

By His Grace

April 7, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

Oh. I just heard the Spirit of the Lord say, “If it hadn’t been for His grace, every person standing in front of me would have been a drug addict, or an alcoholic.” I just felt that. I know that’s not where you would have thought your life was headed, some of you, but that’s where God saved some of you from.

Some of you came out of a Christian home. But that’s exactly where the enemy would have dragged you, oh, if it had not been for the mercy of God.

Now you think God saved you and spared you out of that life so He could throw you away now and reject you now, cause somebody to abuse you and mistreat you now? No.

In the Name of Y’shua, I shut the door. In the Name of Y’shua, I shut the door of offence. I shut the door of vulnerability to the enemy. I shut the door of those thoughts that come in. “I’ve been used, abused, misunderstood, taken advantage of. I’m not a part. I don’t fit in. I’ll never be. Everybody else but me.”

All of that garbage. “I shut the door of my soul, my spirit, my mind, my heart, my inner man, by the blood of Jesus. Let the door be shut and sealed. Oh. Let the Seal of the Holy Spirit be placed on the door, that it could never be opened again. We put it behind the blood.”

Oh yeah. My God, He’s here.

Thank You, Jesus. Now let’s worship Him. Put your hands up. Lord, I love You. I didn’t come to get a feeling, I’ve come to get relief. I didn’t come to get a feeling, I’ve come to close the door. Ho. Ho. Ho. I hear it. Hallelujah.

I no more than said that, but it sounded like a bunch of children wild in an old house. I heard it, “Boom, boom, boom, boom…” As it started going across the front of here, as the doors were slamming shut .

In the Name of Jesus, by the power of the Word, the power of love, the power of the Holy Spirit. In the Name of Y’shua. “Bam, bam, bam…” We speak it plainly, believe it. Hallelujah.

Hidden Sons of the Kingdom

April 7, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

And I said, “Well, it was a strange dream.” It really was. I said, “There were these preachers.” I could tell they were leaders or preachers. They just had that air about them.

And they were stacking up these sandbags. They were about this long and they were old. They looked tattered. I could see some worn spots in the sandbag. No sand pouring through, but I could see they were worn.

And they were in a real fervor to stack up those sandbags because there was a bank that was in danger of collapsing into the stream. And I said, “I’ve never seen such beavers. They were just busy working and cooperating and stacking them sandbags. And I was standing there watching.”

And I’ve only dreamed now three times of Paul Keith. But in this dream, I said, “Paul Keith, you walked up to where I was standing watching them. And for a minute I thought you were upset with me because I wasn’t helping them. But I didn’t feel nothing to help them. I just was watching them. They were working hard, wiping sweat and stacking them sandbags. And you began to talk to them a little bit, chide them a little bit and tell them, “Fellers, what you’re so worried about that for? Why are you so busy with that?”

And they said, “All because we’ve got to get the bank fortified and built up, and it’s collapsing. It’s going to get in the stream and… On and on and on they went.

He said, “You’re missing it. You’re missing it. You’re missing it.” He said, “The treasure is on the inside of those bags.”

And I looked down and there was a knife in my hand. He said, “Steve, go over there and get one of them sandbags and show these fellers.”

So I went over there and grabbed up a sandbag like I knew what I was doing. And I ripped it from the bottom to the top and dumped the sand out. And immediately right down at my feet there were two or three pans, looked like those sifting pans that they use to sift for gold.

And I reached up and filled up that thing with sand, and picked it up and started sifting it around. And I want you to know the biggest old raw diamonds. They were, they were pointed in every direction. Those diamonds were just…

Do you know what I’m saying? They were just going in every direction. Raw. In a wad like that. But not cut, you know. Not like you’re wearing a ring. They’re raw. They were jagged. They were sticking every which way.

And here was another one, and another and another. While I’m doing that, Paul Keith has got one. He’s gone to ripping them open. And all these diamonds were in these sandbags. And I had gotten somewhere into that. I don’t remember how far I told, and they started laughing.

And I said, “Oh. Well I told you it was just a dream. I didn’t get much. It was just a dream.”

I felt bad about my little dream. They were laughing at me. I thought there was some significance. I’m sorry, I thought…

You know, that’s how I felt all of a sudden like, little [Ed., Incomplete], I was getting all excited telling.

He said, “Oh no, we’re not laughing about that.” He said, “Before you got in, Bob was just telling us his visitation, his experience with sand.”

I said, “Oh really. Had to do with sand.”

“We just thought it was funny that both of you were seeing sand in the night. So finish.” So I finished.

And I said, “The funny part was, you should have seen these leaders when they realized what was in those sandbags. They absolutely forgot about the bank collapsing. All of a sudden, they couldn’t have cared less. They were ripping them sandbags with all their… I can see it now. Fingers. Trying to get to those diamonds.

Well, Paul Keith, he felt a tremendous witness. He said, “I want to tell you about something.”

Later in the conversation he said, “You might not remember.” But he said, “I had an experience with a raw diamond.” He said, “And I saw a light come down and hit into that diamond, broke that diamond apart. And when it did, a rainbow light, a light went out the side. And it was the seven colors of the rainbow.”

And he said, “God spoke to me about that diamond representing the sons of the Kingdom, the treasures that are hidden in the sons of the Kingdom.” Oh, there was a Holy Ghost witness.

Kingdom Strategies

April 8, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given by Unknown

In fact, I was praying. I don’t know what it means. But I was praying and the Lord said, “I will release in this hour Kingdom strategies that will finance Kingdom ministries.”

I said, “Yes.”

The Revealing of the Sons of the Kingdom

April 9, 2007 (Monday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I had a vision while I was praying. And it was very clear. It was panoramic and technic color. It was that clear. And very wonderful. It was high-definition vision. Isn’t that wonderful that God is ahead of the technology. And He let me see this vision in high definition plasma screen, flat panel. It was that clear. You got me? No mistaking what I saw.

But I saw the sea. I saw the ocean. And it was just rolling. But it was rolling in a very strange way. It wasn’t rolling with the tide like all rolling in together like this. It was churning, like… It was rolling into itself from four directions. From the north side, it was rolling in to the center, from the south side into the center, and east and west it was folding into itself from different directions.

And I thought, “My, that’s a strange thing.” I could see the white cap as it was rolling in. I could see the spray going up. And to be honest with you, if you want to be real honest, I felt the wind on my face. That’s how real it was. I felt the wind on my face, hallelujah, as the waves were crashing in, folding in.

And then, all of a sudden, something came rising up out of this hole, or this place in the sea, where the waters was folding in. Right out of the center something came rising up, and it was like an island of dry land.

And it started rising up. And then all of a sudden, as the land started coming up out of the sea, the sea then began to fold out. You see, it had folded in, and then the land began to rise up, and the waves folded back just like they had folded in.

I could see four directions. And this land began to rise up and it got bigger and bigger and bigger. So instead of seeing a panoramic view of the ocean, I was now seeing land, this huge piece of land rising up out of the sea, until finally there was no more sea. All I could see with my eyes, with spiritual eyes, was land.

And I thought, “What is this? What am I seeing?” I mean, it really had no meaning at that point whatsoever. And then all of a sudden, I began to see little movement, a little bit of movement, blurry movement on the surface of the land. And then I began to see little sprouts of different kinds. I could tell they were different kind in color and texture, you know, thickness and so forth began to sprout up.

And the next thing I knew I was seeing shrubs and flower bushes, and then trees were coming up out of this piece of land. And then the next thing that happened was, I saw fruit beginning to form. Blooms first, very quickly blooms, and then big wonderful ripe fruit began to form until this whole surface of land was covered in vegetation, in greenery and life. Lots of life and lots of fruit. And I said, “Lord, what is this?”

And He said, “This is the revealing of the sons of the Kingdom.”

An Opportunity to Do More

April 9, 2007 (Monday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

The Lord said, “It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t enough. It wasn’t enough. But I’ll give you the opportunity if you’ll let Me. If you’ll trust Me, if you’ll walk softly before Me, I will give you who believe, the opportunity to do more and to do it right,” says the Lord.

I feel that. Just straight a Word, Rhema, for tonight… Oh yes. Thank You, Jesus. Thank You, Jesus. Thank You, Jesus…

Often. He wants to do something. Yeah. God, help us to know the Asomething.”

This is where we need the manifestation of more than the gifts. This is where we need the manifestation of the seven Spirits of God. This is where we need to move in the Spirit of Wisdom, the Spirit of Counsel, the Spirit of Might. This is where we need, really, a greater revelation of what we’re talking about.

Grant it. Grant it, Lord. Grant it, Lord. There’s a people here in this House tonight who will grab it. If You’ll just, if You’ll just wave it over us. If You’ll just give us a chance. If You’ll just give us a chance, we’ll take it. We’ll seize it, Lord. We’ll lay hold on it. We’ll do more the next time.

God is really speaking to some. I hope you’ll hear Him. He’s, I felt it real so strong. He’s really speaking to some of you. Really speaking, letting it witness to your heart that this is your chance, that this is your opportunity. God’s going to let some of it roll past you again, give you a chance to do something good with it. Hallelujah.

Cooperation with Heaven

April 9, 2007 (Monday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

(Tongues) The Lord just released into my spirit a Word that said, “I’m calling you tonight into cooperation with heaven. I’m calling you tonight to cooperate with heaven. I’m calling you into a spirit of cooperation with heaven, a heavenly and divine synchronization. So that’s what’s going on in heaven will be worked out and carried out and lived out in the earth.

The Scribe Angel

April 14, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

Now I want to tell you about this angel. I’m going to say that it came in a dream because I’m not sure how it came. But I’m going to say that it was in a dream, but I think it could have been a night vision. But I’m just going to say a dream because I’m not sure how it came exactly. But it was so very real.

I saw myself in the bed, and standing beside my bed was an angel. But he had the most unusual demeanor. There was a respect for him, but he did nothing to demand it. There was nothing about him that was royal or regal or warrior-like. He didn’t stand in such a way with his chest bowed out to demand respect. He stood more like this. Arms kind of swinging down by his side like this. He was very very handsome in the sense that he was familiar. There was a familiar-ness about him. It was so pleasant being in his presence.

And when he spoke it was so strange because he just talked almost like an ordinary fellow. I felt so comfortable, like a buddy had come. Honestly. Like I was with a good, good friend. I’ve never felt that way before in a visitation, a vision, a dream or anything. Any interaction or exchange with angels that I’ve ever had, I’ve never felt that way. This was so pleasant.

He had, he had on a white robe, but it was different in some way. I don’t know how to tell you, but it was different. And he, I can just see his hands were just kind of hanging down by his side like this. You know just, he was so relaxed and he made me so relaxed.

And we, he began to speak. And we had a conversation. There’s a few things that I’m not going to mention right now. It’s not important for you, perhaps. But he pointed his finger at me at one point and he said, “Remember this. Whatever you do, don’t be without pen and paper.”

He said, “I’m going to come, going to tell you some things. I want you to write them down. Whatever you do, don’t be without pen and paper.”

Well I felt so relaxed that I felt a little bit chided or, I don’t know how to say it. But it was kind of funny, the interaction. And I said to him, “Well, (just like this) there are times…”

This was the tone of my voice and my attitude with him. “There are times that I don’t have pen and paper.” Just like that. You know. Never had an angel talk to me that way. Dream, vision, whatever. Real night vision. And I’ve never spoken back to one like that. But I said, “Well, there are times that I don’t have pen and paper.” I said, “In fact, there are times that I am riding down the road in my truck and something comes to me, and I will reach over. (I’ve bought a little organizer to go in the seat of my truck. I keep pens there and cards.)

And I said, “There are times that I write something down, going down the road, when it comes to my mind.”

But I said, “There are times… Because three times he said, “Whatever you do, make sure that you always have pen and paper.” There are times. But what he did next really shocked me. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a pack of chewing gum.

Does anybody got a pack of chewing gum in your purse? It was a big pack like this. It wasn’t… No, it wasn’t like that. It was like this. Much, much more like it? Can I have a piece of the gum?

In fact, this is exactly like it. This looks very, very, very much like it, because she has left in it. She’s pulled the… See how that goes? And the white papers are still in there.

He did this. He took a piece of gum out. He put the pack… (Remind me to give it back to you.) Put the pack in his pocket like that. And he opened it up like this. And he put the gum in his mouth and started chewing the gum. And he handed me the paper. Well I’d better keep this one because I don’t know what I’m supposed to do.

He handed it to me like this, with the white side up. He said, “What you need to do…” (Don’t grab this.) He said, “What you need to do is. Remember, when you’re chewing gum the next time, (something like that) Then you save your gum wrappers.” And he had this very strange look on his face.

Now what does that mean? What’s that mean? Strangest things ever happen to me. There was another little bit of a conversation that went on, and that was the end of it. And he was gone.

Well I’ve mentioned it to a few people. I’ve asked them to give me help. And if I live and don’t die, I’m going to ask Bob if he knows what it means. But I couldn’t wait until I see him again. I believe that the angel was basically saying to me, “You have no excuse.”

I don’t chew gum. I said, “Honey, you reckon I’m supposed to start chewing gum?” I don’t chew gum. But he handed me the paper like that.

Notice on the inside of it it’s white. You can write on it. He handed it to me like that. I believe he was saying to me in a very nice way, “Thou art inexcusable, oh man. Oh ding-e-ling, thou art inexcusable. Oh, big dummy.”

When it was over, that’s how I felt.

---

I felt about the same way when the angel handed me the paper. “You have no excuse.” There are times I don’t have pen and paper. And he hands me this. You pray about it. See if the Lord will say anything.

Be Strong & Steadfast

April 19, 2007 (Thursday Evening)

Personal Prophecy directed to Brother Shelley · Prophecy given through Sister Beverly Skipworth

As I was praying, while in Elmore, the Anointing of the Lord came down upon me and these words came to me for you. I hadn’t had a chance to share them with you since then, but wanted you to have them as you go to Israel.

Let nothing stand in your way of obeying the Lord and doing and being all He has called you to be and do. As you are willing and obedient, you shall eat the good of the fruit of the land and all things will fall in place as you seek first His Kingdom and His righteousness, it shall be added unto you.

Don’t let anyone or anything hinder you from fulfilling His will in your life and ye shall eat the good of the fruit of the land. All of hell would oppose you, but you must hold fast, your face as a flint, being strong in the power of the Lord and His might. The Lord is so mindful of you and you know He is.

I challenge the whole body of Christ to listen, to be strong, to be stead-fast. The enemy of your soul would seek to devour whomever he can. You are God’s called, you’re His elected. He has chosen you from before the foundation of the world. He has brought many of us down many different roads to where we are now for such a time as this.

Behold your Bridegroom will come and is even at the door. Shake yourselves, awaken! Yea, awaken out of your slumber. For your day draweth near, it is even at the door.

Put away all your carnality. Yield yourselves to Me, as a living sacrifice for My glory and My honor. That I may finish the work I have begun in you. Lay aside all, I say all, that would easily upset you, hinder you from Me! Lay it aside. Come unto Me and I will give you rest, and I will give you peace.

For you’re Mine. It is I who have called you unto Me. It was not of man, not even of yourselves. It was My calling and what I have placed in you to respond. I am still calling to whoever will have an ear to hear. Be ye filled with My Holy Ghost and fire. Yea even unto the depths of your being.

It is a trying and testing hour, but I have placed in you the power to overcome. Let your vessels be filled, your lamps lit. This is no hour for lethargy or lukewarm-ness, lest you be unaware and be taken into a snare.

Hear the voice of My Spirit, shake yourselves. I say unto you again; your enemy is seeking whom he may devour. He whom I am calling, is he whom I have loved, yea even before the world was formed, when the morning stars sang together for joy. I love you My beloved, I love you with an everlasting love above. If you could comprehend, if you could understand the depths of my love for you. My love goes deeper and yea so much more than man can understand.

Come to me, yea, lay your head upon my bosom and rest a while. For in this world ye shall have troubles, but in Me ye shall have peace, for I have overcome this world. Blessed is he who would hear the voice of My Spirit in this hour, and love ye one another as I have loved you.

Truth Destroying the Lies

April 21, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Edward Osborne

I just wanted to confirm what’s been said here tonight. I just saw something in the spirit. I was like a… (glory) like a fly trap. You know one of the light ones, the ones with the light inside of them. (A zapper) It was stronger than normal, though. You know you see them on people’s porches.

You know I felt that the Truth, that’s the only way I know how to say it. I felt that the Truth inside that light was so strong that it drew every lie, every fly to it.

Brother Shelley:

“Hm. Yeah. Well, that’s true.”

Edward Osborne:

To destroy it, to bring it through, to wipe it out. To totally wipe it out. I just confirm that.

Brother Shelley:

Amen. So every lie that’s drawn to Truth, because of the brightness of the Light will be destroyed. The very thing that comes to destroy will destroy it. Hallelujah.

Thank You, Jesus. Thank You, Spirit of God. Let the light of the Gospel, let the revelation of Jesus Christ, let the true and full manifestation of the who you are, that draws the lies, that draws the lies, that draws the lies, let Truth raise up. Oh, it’s done.

Dragonflies & Dragon’s Lies

April 21, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

On Tuesday night when I went home and went to bed, I had an unusual dream. And I know it seems like for a long time I’ve just been preaching from vision to dream. But I’m doing what Paul Keith Davis said. I’m asking the Lord, “What is it? What does it mean? And what should I do about it?” You know.

And still I am kicking myself for all the years that I have let these things come. And I’ve released them, but didn’t really know oftentimes what they were for, what I should do with them. So I just spoke them out.

And I’ve even asked the Lord, would He help me go back and recapture anything that has not been released or administered or appropriated or applied in the right way. It’s not too late. God’s still a God of mercy. He’ll help us to go back and get it.

But I had the most unusual dream. I guess it’s because my birthday is close, and I’m starting to dream like an old man. I’d rather see visions. But anyway, it’s inevitable. “Brother Skipworth, it’s going to happen.”

So I’ve been dreaming ever since I’ve made fun of Brother Kary. He’s been a dreamer a while, so I kind of made fun of him. Now I’ve been having lots of dreams. And I dreamed that I saw this huge dark cloud. And it was moving very rapidly, like molecules or something was moving in the cloud. And it settled down over a field.

And the whole time I saw this cloud settling down over a field, I was flying. I don’t know how to describe to you the speed that I was moving in, but I was moving toward this field so fast, that I felt the wind pulling on my face. It was almost like I was being catapulted or something, just rocketed through the air.

I looked around. I wasn’t riding on anything. But I was just moving toward it, I think, in the Spirit. And I remember looking down and seeing what looked like farm country, farm land. Fields of crops. But I was just moving right over the top of them. I wasn’t very high above them. I was just a little bit above them. And I was moving so fast, it was almost a blur. And I remember seeing corn stalks go by. Just flying underneath me like that.

And as I got… I don’t know how long I was propelled like that, but it was quite a long ways. Because I even began to feel a little bit weary in the dream, like I was making a long journey.

And all of a sudden, I was sitting down, just set right down on a dirt road, just before the field. There it was like enough room for two cars, almost like a two-car dirt road. And there was a gully, a shoulder and a gully. And then a field started.

And as I focused on the crop… I’m not sure exactly what the crop was, but it was several feet tall. It wasn’t corn, but it was at least a couple of feet tall. It had leaves on it. And some kind of fruit or vegetables. I guess vegetable, like beans or something.

I could see what looked like, had been pods. Just kind of hanging there. But not any whole pods. But just little pieces. And working in those plants were little bugs. And I realized that what that cloud was were those bugs. It was trillions of little bugs.

And I said. (I’m leaning in like this) and I said, “It can’t be locusts.” Remember I was preaching about locusts. I said, “It can’t be locusts because it’s too little to be locusts. What is this? What is this?”

And I heard a voice say out loud. I thought the voice said, “Dragonflies.” That’s what I thought I heard. And I walked over, in this dream, through the little gully and up to the plant. And I knelt down and I put my hand up in the plant. And between my fingers was a stalk, a stem. And these bugs were just eating everything. The stalk was disappearing like this.

Do you see what I’m saying? Just disappearing between my fingers. And I said, “It’s not dragonflies, it’s too little to be dragonflies. They don’t look like dragonflies.”

And the voice said, “I didn’t say dragonflies.” That’s exactly what happened. I thought I’m getting rebuked again. I said, “What did You say?”

The voice said, “I didn’t say ‘dragonflies.’” I said, “What did you say?” And the voice said, “I said, ‘The dragon’s flies.’”

And I said, “The dragon’s flies?” And the voice said, “Yes.” And I said, “The flies of the dragon?” And the voice said, “Yes.”

And I said, “What will we do?” (This was Tuesday night after the service.) I said, “What will we do?” Because I just backed up. I remember taking some backward steps like this. I had my arms out like this. I said, “What will we do?”

Because I could see then the field going down as far as I could see. And I turned backwards to see the fields that I had flown over, and they were gone. All these fields. It looked like miles or acres that I had flown right over the tops of corn and all kinds of stuff.

(I’m not real good at driving down the road identifying soy beans and all that kind of stuff. I can tell cotton when the cotton’s white, but I’m not that agriculturally, you know… But it was gone, just gone. I could see those little bugs working on the ground.

And I said, “What will we do with the dragon’s flies?” And the voice said, “Prophesy.” And when I said, “Prophesy,” I said… When the voice said, “prophesy,” I said, “What will we prophesy?” And the voice said, “Open your mouth.” And I went… (Demonstrates)

And there was a wind that came blowing over the field, a wind. And it blew against my face. And I don’t remember a voice saying it, but by instinct I went and swallowed some of the wind.

And I opened my mouth again and a noise came out. Not words, but a noise. And it sounded like an animal cry, almost. Somewhere between a roar and a screech. And it came out so powerful that eventually it sounded like a train whistle. It got high-pitched. And it was going out at such intensity that it was almost pushing me backwards, as it was coming out of my belly, this wind that I had swallowed.

So, I, this went on for some time, with no understanding, didn’t know what was happening.

And finally, I knelt down in this dream. I saw myself kneeling down like this in the dream. And I directed my breath across the field, the bottom of the field, because the bugs were just working on the ground like this. And it looked like that someone had turned on a wind, a leaf blower, because the wind that was coming out of my mouth was blowing those flies. And I saw them. I could see them pushing back like that. And I could see the dirt beneath them. And the dream ended.

And I lay there for… I woke up. I lay there for a long time. And I said, “The dragon’s flies. Somewhere I have heard about the dragon’s flies.” But I could not remember. It seemed to me like it was from Bob Jones, but I couldn’t remember. And I had the Shepherd’s Rod here. And I’ve looked through it. I may have skimmed it, but I didn’t see it. I was thinking that it was in here. It might have been in last year’s.

(There was a Morningstar report from Rick Joyner) and I started reading through that. It’s called, “A Dragonfly.”

You don’t think that got my attention? You just imagine. A dragonfly. And I thought, “What in the world?”

Well I started reading this thing and it was about Virginia Tech. And I said to myself, “I don’t know anything about Virginia Tech. Is that their mascot or something? I couldn’t find in the first few paragraphs.”

And I almost quit reading it. But I kept reading. And I want you to listen at this. See if you believe this is confirmation for me, because I sure needed some understanding of what the Lord was showing me.

It talks about… (I’m not going to read it all.)

He said, “We must also pray. (This is page 3 of the article) We must also pray that what the devil has intended for evil will be turned into good.”

(This is where I got really perked up.)

“We may understandably wonder how anything like this (he’s talking about the Virginia Tech killings) could result in good, but it can. First let us consider how the devil will try to use this for even greater evil, and how we can help prevent that.

There is insight into this in Mark chapter 3, verses 22:27. The scribes who came down from Jerusalem were saying,

22. …He hath (Beelzebal) or Beelzebub.

And He casts out the demons by the ruler of demons. “How many of you remember that accusation against the Lord Jesus?”

23. And he called them unto himself and began speaking to them in parables. And He said,” How can Satan cast out Satan?”

24. And if a kingdom be divided against itself…

Listen. “That kingdom cannot stand.”

25. And if a house be divided against itself, that house (will not be able to) cannot stand.

26. If Satan is risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand. But he is finished.

27. But no one can enter the strongman’s house and plunder his property unless he first binds the strongman, and then he will plunder his house.

(That’s the New American standard version.)

Rick Joyner said here, “Satan is called Beelzebal here, which means, ‘The lord of the flies.’”

In dreams and visions flies often represent lies. Of course, Satan is also called what? “The father of lies.” And lies are the primary weapon that the devil uses to divide, to destroy and to kill. Can you say amen?

One of the remarkable and interesting descriptions of battle scenes in war is the loud sound of flies that swarm to the battle scene because of the wounded soldiers.

“Likewise lies swarm to any place that there are spiritual wounds. And when they land on a wound, they can cause infection in it, especially if they have just come from a dead body, one of the most potent germ-factories of all.

And the Lord, as the Lord in His prophetic language always uses metaphors, which are technically accurate to the Truth that He is seeking to convey, that Satan is called, “Lord of the flies.”

In this, I honestly thought that the Voice said, “Dragonflies.” And I said, “Dragonflies?” And the Voice said, “I didn’t say dragonflies, I said >the dragon’s flies, the flies that belong to the dragon.’”

I’m reading this. I say, “Lord, I thank You so much. I thank You so much because You promised understanding, and I didn’t really have it.” Now isn’t that amazing that God in His timing would place this right in my… What if I was a person like I have been, or like friends of mine are, and they close themselves off to any other help or any other, you know, spiritual advice or anybody else’s experiences, or anything else. I might, I don’t know when I would have come to the understanding. It might have been one like I have filed away over the years. Just put it aside because I didn’t understand. And it’s laying dormant. There are hundreds like that that have never been explained. But God let me come to this. And I don’t believe it’s a coincidence. No. I believe it has a special meaning.

The description is used, “The lord of the flies,” to describe how he sends his lies to swarm around wounds. This is why in everything from divisions that arise in churches to national tragedies, he seeks to send flies, which will cause even more devastation and bring spiritual infections that make the wounds worse and even more deadly.

What I saw were flies that had the ability to devour, like locusts. They were more like locusts than flies, but they didn’t look like locusts, they looked like flies.

But they opened their mouths and they were eating like locusts. And in my, between my finger this stem was sticking up like that. And I saw it disappearing. “Tse-tse-tse-tse-tse…” Like a cartoon of a termite eating wood or something. You’ve seen it. And the stem just disappeared in my hand.

That’s powerful flies. Those are powerful lies. “Do you believe that?”

Now I didn’t see it on wounds, flies on wounds, I saw flies devouring crops.

“Last year…” See, I don’t know if I heard him say it or why this was in my spirit, but here’s what Rick Joyner said.

Last year our prophetic friend, Bob Jones, was given a Word that dragonflies were about to be released from hell.” It seemed like I remembered it, but I don’t know why I remember it. “When the enemy comes in like a flood, we have the promise…” Oh, excuse me. I missed an important line here. …was given a Word that dragonflies were about to be released from hell. These were large far more powerful lies that were from the dragon himself. These were large far more powerful lies that were from the dragon himself.” Now God knows my heart, I don’t know where I heard it, if I heard it, if I read it, if he said it when I was around, I do not remember it. And had I remembered it, I would have understood my dream when it first came.

May

The School of Unlearning

May 12, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

This is for us. I want you to hear it. Happened the same night.

I was in a university. (I shared this with them at breakfast the next morning) I was in a university, and it was a medical university like. The only reason why I’m saying that is because I’ve seen some pictures, some films, movies over the years. And I’ve seen this kind of a classroom.

It wasn’t a flat classroom like this. It was an elevated classroom where the chairs were elevated. Not like… I mean they weren’t bleachers, they were desks. You know, long tables and chairs. But they were like this, and the teacher was down at the bottom.

“What would you call that?”

Like an amphitheater style or something. But in a nice big tall ceiling building. And there was a little woman, kind of mousy looking. Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful woman. Older woman with a little blue grey bun on the back of her head. A little bit feeble looking. But I knew she was sharp.

And she was sitting at the table, and she was the professor. She was teaching the class. And I looked around, and from floor to ceiling were these dry erase boards. All over. And there were equations like I have never seen before in my life. Like, I don’t know what it was. Like quantum physics or… I don’t know what it was. Heavy.

But oddly enough I was able to recognize portions of the equation. One board, one whole board to my left was one problem solved in an equation. One problem. And it was line after line after line after line… of numbers, and dots and digits and letters.

And I remembered small portions of this equation from trigonometry or from algebra or something. Looked familiar to me somehow. Little sections of it. And then there would be a line of stuff I’d never seen before. And you couldn’t have proved it by me. But it was so fascinating that everybody in the room was saying things like, “This is awesome. This is unbelievable. Have you ever seen anything like this?”

And we were madly writing. Every person had a notebook on their desk and we were madly copying, Michael, these equations, this notebook with everything that we could do. And all of a sudden, I looked back up to the left board and it disappeared. It went, like somebody had wiped the board clean.

Now that is so strange. I looked to the front. “Whoooo.” Everything disappeared. I looked down at my notebook, and what I had been writing on this half a page, gone. I thumbed back through the pages, and everything that I had copied off the board, gone. Disappeared. Erased.

I closed the notebook. And on the cover of the notebook was the name of the class. (This is where you and I come in.) On the name of the notebook was the… You know like, give me an example. Like Biology 101.

Do you know what I’m saying?” Name of the class, the number of the class, the level of the class. Guess what my notebook said? The name of the class was, “Unlearning 711.” Unlearning 711. Well, my first thought is. “This is like 700 levels of unlearning.” I’m a dumb somebody if I’ve got to unlearn 700 levels of something. But that was my first reaction.

But all of a sudden, I was overwhelmed in this experience with the sense of Isaiah. There was nothing on there that said Isaiah. But before I read to you Isaiah 7:11, I need to tell you one other thing that happened, that this tied in with, that I didn’t know if I would tell it or not. I think I should tell it. I hate to tell it, but I think I ought to because who knows? My.

You know, brother, sister. I don’t know what will happen. I don’t know what will happen this time next week. That’s how fast things are moving in the Spirit realm. You know we were talking about people that we know that are away from God. You may come in here next Sunday and all of them be sitting here. I’m honest. There’s just no telling what is happening.

I hate it, Rodney and Jessica are not visitors, but they’ve not been… And I’m feeling awful, saying all these crazy things we’re all hearing. “You’re just going to love us anyway. Ain’t you?” I hope. I’m not looking for the answer. “Honey, send Jessica and apologize for all the crazy stuff. And see if you can patch it up if they get scared off.”

Well, we just had a wonderful time at the beach house. Eating good, more than we should. I was out dipping up baby sea horses. I’m telling you, I felt like Jaw Custo. I’m out playing with baby sea horses. I couldn’t believe it. Boy, when I saw what that was, I thought I had really… “Ohhhh.”

I saw this thing dark in the sand under the water, picked it up. It was one of them pointed shells, you know, that’s like the cone shape and got them points around it. And it had a hermit crab in it. I thought, “Wow, I never get treasures like this.” I’m happy when one of the kids gives me an old broken-up shell.

We were pulling shells that big out of the water. You know, just kind of all… It was just like a dream of paradise holiday or something. The baby was asleep and I had volunteered a couple of days in a row to stay with the baby while she took a nap, for Stacey to go back to the beach. And I had tip-toed into the bedroom where the baby was asleep in the playpen. And I went into the washroom and I washed my face and my hands. Sticky feeling from the sand and the ocean water. And I thought about taking a shower. And I thought, “No, I’ll go back out. So I’ll just wash my face and hands.” And I went to dry my hands on a towel. And the Lord spoke to me.

I started to try to soft-soap it for somebody. But the Lord spoke to me. I wasn’t praying. I had been thinking a bit earlier about the things of the Lord. But I had been praying. And He said this to me. He said… (I know this is heavy for me to share. You’ll think I’m tooting my horn.) But I don’t think it’s going to… (When I give you the Scripture you’ll wonder whether it’s something to toot your horn about or not.) He spoke two things to me. He said, “I will give you a sign, and I will make you a gazing stock.”

And I said, “What, Lord?” He said, “I will give you a sign and I will make you a gazing stock.” And this was my reaction. I said, “Oh Lord, no.” It was a strange reaction, but appropriate under the circumstances. I just turned around in the mirror and I said, “No. Please, not a gazing stock.” Not really knowing what it… Not really knowing what it meant, but it didn’t sound pretty, you know. Gazing stock.

I mean if the Lord would have said, AI’m about to exalt you and place you on a pedestal, or put you on a silver platter and serve you to the king of England, (well there’s not a king of England) the queen of England. Oh, that would have sounded nice. But He said, AI’m going to give you a sign and make you a gazing stock.” Didn’t sound so lovely.

And I said. No, I told my wife what the Lord had said. And I told her what my reaction was. “No.” I think my reaction caused this experience. Because here I have gone to this university of unlearning. All this stuff is disappearing off the wall. My notebook says, “Unlearning 711.” And I’m overwhelmed with a sense of Isaiah the prophet.

And this happened just the next, the same night that I told the Lord, “No, Lord. No, not that.” Listen at what _Isaiah 7:11_says in the amplified Bible. It’s almost the same in King James. In the amplified Bible, guess what the first phrase is.

“Ask for yourself a sign.”

Now I know you can make this up if you go along, as you go along, if you’re that kind of a person. But I told my wife what the Lord had said.

11. “Ask for yourself a sign, a token or proof, of the Lord your God, one that will be convincing to you that God has spoken and will keep His Word. Ask it either in the depth or in the height above. Let it be as deep as Sheol or as high as the heaven.” (Sheol is the grave.)

Here’s what my scripture said. Isaiah 7:11_._ God said the day before,

“I’ll give you a sign and make you a gazing stock.”

That word “gazing stock,” you know, it come… One place in the Old Testament is used very, very negatively.

But in _Hebrews 10._Let’s just look at that real quick, so you’ll know what to expect. Because I’m going to call your name. If anybody gazes if I become a gazing stock, I’m going to give them your e-mail address so you can be identified too. So let me just show you what you might be identified with.

31 says,

“It is a fearful and formidable thing to incur the divine penalties and be cast into the hands of a living God. But be ever mindful of the days gone by in which, after you were first spiritually enlightened, you endured a great and painful struggle.

This would be a good place for the violins to play because that’s been my life’s story. Sometimes being yourselves a gazing stock, publicly exposed to insults and abuse and distress, and sometimes claiming fellowship and making common calls with others who were so treated.

There’s a camaraderie that comes. There’s a brotherly affection and fraternity, fraternal affection that comes by those that have been a gazing stock.

That bothered me. It really did. It still does to a certain extent. But I believe the anointing on it is saying that God’s about to do something. Folks are going to see it. Let it be for the Glory of God. If it’ll be for His Glory, it’ll be. If it’ll really be for the Glory of God, I’m ready.

We’re waiting to go to the university of unlearning. We’re waiting on God to help us unlearn all that we’ve learned, but we didn’t learn it the right way or we… There’s something, a little something that wasn’t from Him.

Or it’s so ingrained in our minds that we think God has to come and do it exactly the same way. So God just has to kind of take it from us. “Unlearning. 7:11.”

I threw up my hands in this experience and looked down at that little woman sitting at her desk. And I said, ANow, what are we supposed to do?” And I had a little bit of an attitude. I said, “Now what are we supposed to do?”

Oh, she raised up her little head, took her fingers and laced them like that and put them down on her little chest like that. She cocked her head to the side and smiled the sweetest smile. And stared at me like, “Dear…”

There was a rumbling in the class. I wasn’t one bit upset. I was just the only one that had a big enough mouth to say, AWhat are we going to do now?” While she’s standing there, just staring at me with this big grin on her face, she just kind of nods her head towards the door like that. She just motions her head, would have been to the side, that side. She just kind of motioned her head to the door and she said, ANow we will be taught by heaven’s best.”

And I looked out the door. There was a glass pane, few inches wide and several feet deep, like that pane of glass there, but taller. The door was ajar a few inches. I could see both through the glass panel of the door and through the gap of the door that wasn’t closed. And I saw.

And the only way I know how to describe it was. I said when I was sharing it, I said, AI saw the sages and the prophets.” There was something about the way they looked. Their look carried authority. There was something about their excitement, the way they were gathered, the way they were assembled, the way they were waiting for a nod, the way they were waiting for a signal, the way they were dressed, the color of their skin.

Everything about them revealed to me that they were the sages and the prophets. AWe are, we will now be taught by heaven’s best.” When I shared that experience with these men who I believe have prophetic gifts, they were just overwhelmed. They said, AThis is confirmation for what God’s been saying all over the world.” And they began to tell me all these different things in people that have had these.

The Apostles Are Coming

May 12, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

We went back to the beach house and I had two experiences that night. Let me tell you one of them real quickly. We just had lunch a few days before with Paul Keith and Wanda. And she had told us of this experience with the trees, and this beautiful, wonderful, luscious fruit that was on the trees.

And she was amazed because there were so many different kinds of fruit hanging on the tree at the same time. And they had read about my experience of the island and the trees, and the quick maturity and so forth. And so we were kind of sharing this…

---

Well that night I had an experience. And in that experience, I was standing in a grove of these trees. They were lined up in perfect order. And every one of these trees had numerous kinds of luscious fruit. And in my experience, I kept telling those that were gathered around, “These are Wanda’s trees. These are the trees that Wanda saw.” And she was right. These are the most amazing trees I’ve ever seen. And look at this fruit. And I kept referring back in this experience to Wanda’s trees, the trees that Wanda saw.

What I noticed about the trees was that they had perfect little drops of moisture on them, like somebody had painted little drops of water. And there was something about those water, those drops of water glistening in the light, that made me want to eat it all.

It was odd. It was like Hollywood does things in commercials and things, how they know. You know, years ago at the drive-in picture show they used to have coke commercials where they pop the top and you could hear the coke pouring. And everybody would run to the concession stand to get a Coca Cola because the sound of the coke pouring, you could never make it sound like that at home. They could never make it sound like that at a concession stand, but they were able to make you want it.

They do it still today. Don’t they? Well, all they have to do now is put healthy on it, or low-fat, or (you are going to fall on the floor) or organic is something that they often put on it now, which can mean absolutely nothing.

But you’re going to faint sometimes when you’re looking. You buy something because it’s low-fat, and you see all the sugar that’s been added to it. You realize you can have two candy-bars for this one healthy low-fat dish. (I’d rather have the candy bar. Wouldn’t you?) Moving on. Getting off of that.

All of a sudden, we were looking at this fruit. Now this reminds me of the experience I had as a very young boy. Some of you remember me telling you, when I went to heaven the very first time in the Spirit I saw the trees. I saw twelve manner of fruit on the tree, just like it reads in Revelation 22:1-12_._It says there was a tree of Life which bear twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruits every month. And the leaves of the trees were for the healing of the nations. I saw those trees as a young boy.

Now I’m standing in a grove of what looks like the same kind of trees, this luscious fruit. And when I had this experience as a young boy and I came back to tell it, the thing that I noticed was that the fruit was all ripe at the same time.

Isn’t that amazing? There were not stages of ripeness. Everything was perfectly… And you know the Bible said the year, concerning the fruit on this tree, the fruit on the tree of Life that monthly it yields.

What kind of fruit is that? What kind of growing season is that? What kind of level of maturity is that, that every month you could go and harvest twelve kinds of fruits? That’s God’s kind. That’s God’s harvest cycle. Say amen?

So I’m standing there. We’re looking at this fruit. And all of a sudden, we hear a horse clopping. Cloppitty, cloppitty… And I turned. And sitting on that horse is someone who I believe is Paul Revere. At least he was dressed in colonial looking minutemen type of clothes. Had the little hat, triangle-looking hat on his head. And he was, he’d come screeching to where we were, declaring, “The Apostles are coming. The Apostles are coming. The Apostles are coming.”

I believe that. I believe that with all my heart. I believe that ties in with that shift of government that God spoke to us about last year, that was going to shift from the Throne to the earth. An apostolic form of God’s government to operate the Kingdom. Like sister was talking about tonight.

This is not about a church. She is so right. This is about a Kingdom. And when you get a Kingdom mentality, you understand that the Kingdom is more important than any particular church. It’s the whole Kingdom, it’s all of it together. It’s those who look like you, it’s those who don’t look like you. It’s all the ones that God’s drawing, for whatever reason. We’re not standing there asking Him, “Why would You care about those folk?” We’re just rejoicing that He called somebody and loved them just like He’s loved us. Amen.

So this was, you know, quite powerful. But we turned right around because the fruit was so captivating. We were so blessed by the word of Paul Revere, “The Apostles are coming. The Apostles are coming.”

Time to Get Tangled Up in the Message of the Seventh Angel

May 12, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

So Tuesday night we go to bed in this Glory. We talk about these things. We only have the girls with us. Mother has the boys with the Wests. And I mean it’s just… First of all, it’s a lot more peaceful with two than four. So we’re just more relaxed.

We’re talking about the good things of God and we go to sleep. I wake up in the morning, somewhere in the hours in the morning, and there is the portal. It’s only the second time I’ve seen it this way. You have the photograph of the first experience.

This time it was not on the wall across from my bed. It was actually on the edge of the ceiling. In other words, instead of being on the wall, it was higher and just above the wall on to the ceiling. Same shape. About this big.

But coming from the bottom of it was green, rays of green. And this green, these green rays were so long and so broad, that they filled the whole foot of the king-size bed where my wife and I were. They’d bathed the foot of the bed in green.

The Presence of the Lord was so strong. For a few minutes, I forgot I was married. I didn’t even think about my wife being there. The Presence of the Lord was so real. Nothing was spoken. I didn’t ask for anything. Nothing was commissioned. It just was there.

There was some movement all of a sudden. I looked up. The lights, as though the portal sort of detached from where it was hanging. And it began to move around like this in a figure 8 over the bed, over the foot of the king-sized bed. It moved in a figure 8 like this, all over the bed.

And then it moved over to the other side of the little room. Was made long like a suite. A little living area. And started moving over to where the baby bed was. The baby play pen and the pullout couch. It was in a figure 8.

And then it swooshed all the way across the room and out the door. And when it did it went like this. “Shooom”

And my wife heard the sound and it woke her up. She laid there, said, “What was that?” She said, “Something was here. Wasn’t it?”

I said, “That was the portal when it left. When it went out of the room it made a swooshing sound.”

I went to sleep and had another experience somewhere later in the night. I saw Brother Branham. I have not had many dreams or many experiences with Brother Branham. The last one that I could think of was with the other 7 church age messengers. There have been a few that were important.

He was dressed differently than he’s ever been dressed before. He was in a robe. Not in clothes, not in blue jeans or shirt, or you know… Everybody talks about how he was usually mismatched. He was definitely not a fashion guru.

I’ve seen him both western style and church style, but always in street clothes. This time he was in a robe. It was a layered, layered look robe. It was beautiful, but it was so odd to see him, someone that I recognized, in a robe and not in his street clothes. It was very, very strange.

He looked at me and smiled. And he said about the strangest thing that’s ever been spoken to me. But it played over and over and over and over… in my mind. I couldn’t wait to get to breakfast because I thought, “I’ve got to tell it before I change my mind.”

He looked at me in this dream, experience, vision, whatever it was. And he said, “It’s time…”

And I remember this feeling. I went, “Ohhhh.” It’s like you know that you know… that you know, but then having it confirmed. He said, “It’s time.”

I went, “Ohhhh.” Do you remember what the last thing he said to me in Jerusalem was? He said, “You be sure to tell them, ‘Thus Saith the Lord is about to come in’.”

In this experience he said, “It’s time.” And I said, “For what?” But just as humble as I know how. “For what?”

He said, “Tell them it’s time to get tangled up in the Message of the Seventh Angel… A_[Ed.,_Brother Shelley later corrected himself.] He said, “It’s time to get tangled up in the order of the Seventh Angel. " That’s what he said.

I said, “Sir.” He said, “Tell them it’s time to get tangled up in the Message of the Seventh Angel.” He grinned a little bit and he was gone.

---

“Did you see anything else?” Paul Keith said. “You saw something else. Didn’t you? What did you see?”

I said, “Well, I saw somebody.” Paul Keith said, “Brother Branham. Wasn’t it?” I said, “Yes, but I wasn’t going to tell that.” Hahaha. And I described what I saw.

And I said, “But it was so strange though, he wasn’t dressed in clothes, in pants and shirt. He was dressed in a robe. So strange.”

And he said, “Oh,” he said, “I know what that was.” He said, “God was showing you that he was dressed in the robe of an overcomer. He was showing that overcoming anointing. He was dressed in the robe of an overcomer.”

Somebody said, “Is that in the Bible?” Sure is. “And to them who overcome will be given, they should be arrayed in fine linen. Pure and white.”

Who gets fine linen, pure and white? The overcomers. Bible.

And I said, “But brothers, I’m a little concerned about this because, ’tangled up,’ that doesn’t sound good?” I said, “Tangled up. You know that the Bible said, ‘Be ye not entangled again with every yoke of bondage’.” I said, “Here Brother Branham said, ‘It’s time… Tell them it’s time to get tangled up.’”

I said, “How are we going to release that? I couldn’t tell nobody, ‘It’s time to get tangled up…’”

“Oh,” Bobby Connor said, “I don’t have no problem with that.” They just all went down the road. Because Randy DeMain’s sitting across. He still doesn’t really know what God’s… You know he doesn’t know the fullness of what God’s told him, “222. Listen to the Voice of the Seventh Angel. Listen to the Voice of the 7th messenger.” He still just wondered what it is. But he’s telling it everywhere he goes.

Hallelujah. Thank You, Jesus. He still doesn’t know. Honestly, he don’t really know what he’s saying. He is just releasing what God told him. “Ain’t God good, and doesn’t He have a sense of humor?”

“I thought you all were going to play something. I thought you were going to play something, real sweet soft music. Something real. Chamber music, something. Real precious. Hallelujah.

Then Bobby Connor tells about an experience that he had just had. Boy, these people have a lot of experiences. When I get around them, I can’t turn them off either.

He saw God’s people being pushed off a cliff. He said, “They were being pushed and pushed and pushed and pushed… And he said, “Oh no, we’re fixing to go off the cliff.” And he said, “Just about the time they were pushed and they would have went off the cliff,” he said, “instead of going down, they came up.”

He said, “It’s the oddest thing I’ve ever seen.” He said, “Here they go like this, like they’re fixing to go off the cliff. And then Psewww, they’re raised up.”

Now he didn’t tell this in the conference like this, but at breakfast he said. And there was something about it that I didn’t understand.

And I said, “What was that?” He said, “They were all tangled up when they came up.” He said, “They were all wrapped around each other. They were all joined together.” Said, “Their hands were laced with one another. And even their legs were kind of twisted around each other.” He said, “They were all tangled up when they went flying up like that, when God lifted them up.”

He said, “I believe God’s saying the Bride is not going down. She’s coming up.”

Talon to Talon

May 12, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

When he said that, I had a vision, sitting at the breakfast table. Somebody said, “What in the world does that mean?”

Do you know how eagles do? They gather their talons. They join talons and tumble through the air like this. They’ll go from the highest heights all the way to just a few feet from the ground. And the…

This is the way they woo one another for intimacy. Then intimacy comes. Same way. When they’re almost to the ground, they have turned loose, fly straight up in the air, join talons again and come tumbling down.

And if you’ve never heard a tape, if you’ve never heard audio of the sound, you ought to hear the sound when those eagles are screaming, coming tumbling down like that. Laced talon to talon, talon to talon.

I know what I want to be tangled up with, “The message that God wants to release in this day to get the Bride prepared and ready. The harvest of the harvesters”. Oh my, my, my.

A Little Bit of Mother in Us

May 12, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

He just spoke real sweet into my spirit. And He said, “Tell them, there’s a little bit of mother in all of us.”

And I thought, “That is so strange. ‘There’s a little bit of mother in all of us.’”

Well, you know we start thinking about our mothers. And we can’t always pick and choose who we take after. We can’t always choose the characters or traits that we get from our mother, from our father, from our parents. And we think about our parents. We love them and… They have strengths and they have weaknesses. And I thought, “Lord, that may not be a very encouraging Word to give everybody. There’s a little bit of your mother in you.”

He said, “That’s not what I said.” He said, “I said, ‘There’s a little bit of mother in all of us.’”

And I said, “Well if You’re not saying that we all have a little bit of our mother in us, then what in the world do You mean?” And the Lord gave me this verse of Scripture.

He said, “Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God.

And I thought, “Lord, I think I’m getting the picture. It’s very simple, very brief, but I think I’m getting the picture.”

I think that motherhood is a responsibility. And I think in the natural it’s a noble responsibility.

---

There’s a little bit of mother in all of us. God has placed something in each and every one of us, a destiny, a calling, a purpose, a vision. And I could help you, and you could help me. But at the end of the day only you can bring forth that which God has called you to give birth to. This is the season.

Authority in Warfare

May 19, 2007 (Saturday Morning)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

When I was praying last night, I started recognizing… And this is strange, because I don’t usually pay any attention to what it sounds like. I started recognizing a different language that I’ve never prayed for, prayed in before. I noticed it by the dialect. It was different. It was odd. It was strange. And again, I wouldn’t normally notice it. But I noticed it. It wasn’t Hebrew. It wasn’t a language that I’m familiar with.

But it was a language that I know I’ve never prayed in before, I’ve never spoken in the Spirit before. It was, it had authority, but not aggressiveness. It wasn’t aggressive, but it carried authority. And I could feel the authority in this language.

And I discerned in the Spirit that it was a heavenly language, that it was not an earthly language.

Let me give you some Scripture real quick. I Corinthians 14, verse 1.

1. Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.

2. For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him;

Listen.

2. …howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.

Now if you don’t discern this Scripture carefully, you’ll think Paul is trying to talk you out of speaking in tongues. He is not. He is emphasizing the gift of prophecy, because prophecy edifies the Body. It’s in a language that everybody understands.

He says that when you speak in tongues you edify yourself. He’s not trying to talk.

3. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.

4. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.

I’ve heard people take that and teach then that speaking in tongues is just like bragging on yourself. This is ridiculous theology. It doesn’t mean edifying your own flesh or edifying your own pride. We know that because we turn right over here to the Book of Jude. How many of you know this verse without even turning to it?

Verse 20 of the one chapter of the Book of Jude. Look at what it says.

20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, (Doing what?) praying in the Holy Ghost,

So praying in tongues is not like bragging on yourself. It’s building yourself up in the Spirit. And brother, I want to tell you something. Somebody said, “Well what is, what’s so wonderful about that?”

There are times when nobody else is helping to build you up. There are times when you were the only fish swimming against the stream. You feel that way, whether it’s true or not.

And there’s no one to say, “Bless you, brother. God be…” You know, you don’t feel any. There are times that we don’t feel any support. We don’t feel any outside strength coming from believers, although it’s there and they love us. And you know the story.

But you don’t feel it. There are times that we need to be built up in the Spirit because we’re not getting built up or edified from the Body. And one of the ways we can do that is by praying in the Spirit. I do believe that God was saying…

Anyway, before I go into that. Here comes this new language. And it went on and on and on and on and on. But there was no weakness, there was no tiredness. My mouth was not tired. My jaw was not tired. My body was not tired. It went on and on and on and on…

I finally glanced at the clock. It was the… I’m telling you just the way it was. It had been an hour and a half, precisely, when I happened to glance at the clock. It had been an hour and a half. It felt like five minutes. Really. It felt like five minutes.

I’ve been praying in an unknown language for an hour and a half, and I just stopped. Then I cut it off. Really. I did. Because I was so aware that something strange had happened, that I just kind of shut up my mouth and I just started asking in English, “What was that? Lord, what was that? What is this about?” It felt that strange.

What is this about? And the Spirit of the Lord spoke to me and said, “I am releasing in the earth new warfare languages.”

I said, “Lord, what in the world does that mean? New warfare languages, languages of warfare.”

And then God reminded me. It wasn’t aggressive. It didn’t weaken my body. It didn’t weaken me in the natural. But it was with authority. And I realized that it was a language of warfare, spiritual warfare had been going on in the Spirit-realm. The Holy Ghost was meeting the challenge.

How many of you want Him to? I want the Holy Ghost to meet the challenge. Every demonic spirit that raises itself up against the authority of Jesus Christ, you can’t meet the challenge, but the Holy Ghost in you can meet the challenge.

And I said, “Lord, how do I tap into this realm again?” And He said, “Just yield yourself. Because I’m getting ready to release new warfare languages to the Body of Christ.”

Then I started pondering on that. And I started getting more revelation. And I began to see that there is, was literally a new download of spiritual languages that are going to be released into the Body of Christ for different purposes. I saw languages of mystery and revelation that would be spoken in languages that we didn’t understand, but it would be the releasing of mysteries and revelations. And it’s right here in the Bible. It’s right in the Word.

“But he that… For no man understandeth him. Howbeit, in the Spirit he speaketh mysteries.”

And I said, “Lord, if it’s in tongues and it’s a language we don’t understand, then it remains a mystery.”

And the Lord said, “No, it’s like bringing the mystery down into this realm so that it can then be released and interpreted with understanding.” Hallelujah. We want understanding of all that heaven has.

Singing the Scriptures

May 19, 2007 (Saturday Morning)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

The night before last I had a strange dream. It was spiritual, but it was odd.

I dreamed that I was standing before a little group of people and I was ministering to them from the Word, from the Old Testament. When all of a sudden there was a strange kind of anointing. And when I say strange, I just mean different. Odd. One that I’d never experienced before came on me in this dream.

And I became a cantor. Never had anything like that happen. I began to sing the Scripture that I had been reading. I began to sing it in rocking motion like this. I began to sing it in Hebrew. My, I can still right now get it. In my spirit, I can get it. I can feel it right now. Maybe I should try.

But what I noticed was, even that little rhythm. I love a cantor anyway, but that rhythm, it’s a Middle Eastern thing too. It’s not just a Hebrew thing. Middle Eastern thing. How many of you know in their music that that, it’s not vibrato in the voice? But it’s that little bit of twang? Do you know what I mean?” Good. I’m so glad, because I wouldn’t know how to describe it any other way.

It was coming out of me. I was singing my Scripture from the prophet Isaiah in Hebrew, but in cantor. With this special anointing.

And I thought… It was precious. It was wonderful because… You know I would love to know Hebrew, but I just, at this particular time, don’t have the time to learn it. And so I need… I would like to though. This is my excuse. I don’t have time to learn it.

But this was so spiritual. It was coming out. And everybody says, “Wow. I didn’t know you knew Hebrew.” I said, “I don’t. I don’t know.”

“I didn’t know you could sing like a cantor.” “I can’t.” And it was coming anyway.

Well that was the end of the dream. I didn’t get any real understanding on it.

Portal Report

May 20, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Report given by Brother Shelley · Jerusalem, Israel

Well, I want to share with you a personal testimony. And it’s kind of connected a little bit to this girdle. And some of you have already heard this, but others haven’t. And I don’t know why the Lord’s having me share it, but I’m going to. I’m just going to be obedient, for some reason.

We were singing about an open heaven. And you’ve heard me, some of you’ve heard me minister from the Scriptures on the open heaven. You know this is a very beautiful biblical concept that goes all through the Bible.

And I noticed that sometimes biblical Truths take on a different vocabulary. As we go along, different words are used to describe same things. But the Truth is still the same. If you would have come to me ten years ago and talked about an open heaven, I could have received that very well because God had already dealt with us about the concept of the heavens being opened.

We know the opposite of the heavens being opened is the heavens being like brass. And I don’t know if you’ve ever been in a spiritual place like that, but it’s not a good place to be in. It’s much more desirable to be in an open heaven relationship or season with the Lord. But we sometimes find ourselves in a place where it feels like heaven is closed to us. But we know we have access by the Spirit.

But if you would have said something about portals, well I would not have known anything about portals. And if I would have had to guess what a portal was, I would have said it was something in the negative. It was something New Age or it was something a little, maybe akin to witchcraft or something. I wouldn’t have understood it at all.

But now as we have moved into where we are in the things of God, the word portal is actually a biblical word. In Hebrew it’s Araba. And it means window. It means an opening in the heaven. The first place that it’s used in the Bible is in the Book of Genesis where it talks about the flood of Noah. And it says, “The windows of heaven, the Araba of heaven was open.” And it talks about the floods opening up and so forth.

And it’s an interesting word. It’s in Genesis. And then the second time it’s in Genesis 12. It starts talking about Bethel. And we could go through this teaching. But some of you have followed through, and we won’t take time to do that now. Then Malachi is also a beautiful place where this Scripture, this word comes in. He said, “Prove me now herewith and see if I will not open the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that you don’t even have room enough to contain.”

Now this word in Hebrew is translated into English in our Bible, “Windows.” But in modern translation it can mean lattice.

How many of you know what lattice is? It’s the crossing of, a lot of times around the garden or around a fence you’ll see these slats of wood that are coming this way, and then slats of wood coming this way. And you can just see through the little holes.

Do you understand what I mean when I say lattice? Remember in the Song of songs we read about the Bride and the Bridegroom. And we read about the Bridegroom appearing through the lattice. You know it means that there are times that we only get to perceive a little bit of the Bridegroom. But we’re coming into an hour where the Bible said He will appear to us in full view, in plain view.

We hear this Scripture that says, “Who is this that I see, coming out of the wilderness leaning on her Beloved?” This is the Bride and the Bridegroom coming forth. What a destiny we have. Amen. What a promise we have. And then quickly. We have been reading a little bit, and we found out that biblically there were places where God established an open heaven.

Just up the road here at Beth-el and Bethel we read about in the Bible, how God appeared. This ladder came and angels were ascending and descending. And Jacob said, “Is this not the very doorway of heaven? Is this not the very gate of heaven?” Because from this place he saw angels ascending and descending.

Then we have this story that took place in the Galilee with Nathaniel. And we hear Jesus saying to Nathaniel, “I saw you when you were under the fig tree.” And you know the rest of the story. And he marveled. And he said, “How is it that You knew me?” And He said, “You marvel because I told you these things.” But He said, “From henceforth you’re going to see the heavens open, and you’re going to see the angels descending or ascending on the Son of Man.”

So we see in the Bible concepts of open heaven over a particular place. Now I believe that Jerusalem is one of those places. And I have biblical reasons to believe it, and I have personal reasons to believe. And it’s very accepted among the Jewish people that Jerusalem is the place to get a prayer through.

And it’s a place to have your sons born. Isn’t it? You want to be born in Jerusalem. And so God can write down the names of the sons that are born in Jerusalem and so forth. I’ve had tremendous experiences in the Spirit from Jerusalem. And I believe this is a, for many, many, reasons there’s an open heaven over this place.

But Jesus is giving us the concept that over people there can also be a portal, there can also be an open heaven. Angels ascending and descending. We don’t worship angels, but I want you to know we need to be aware that angels are working to help us in this journey. They’re with us and they protect us. The Bible said He gives His angels charge over us to keep us, lest we dash our foot against the stone.

The problem with people today is. We often work in our own will instead of the will of God. And in our own mind and soul instead of the mind of the Spirit. So we often work in contrast with heaven. And God wants to call a people like Enoch to walk in tune with God, to walk in fellowship with God, so that we live our lives in cooperation with heaven.

You don’t want to get in God’s way. You know it’s a serious thing to get in God’s way. You want to be a pipeline. You want to be a vessel that God can flow through. But you don’t want to be a dam. You don’t want to be something that tries to get you insert your will over God’s will.

There’s a prophet, a man in America who definitely has a prophetic gift. And his name is Bob Jones. “How many of you’ve heard of him.” And God has given us a unique relationship with him and his wife. My wife and his wife are very close. And they speak to one another often on the phone. And we’re with them as much as we can.

Some years ago Bob made this statement concerning… He uses the word here, “Vortex.” But we see that it means the same thing as an opening in the heaven, a portal. And this is what he said a good many years ago now, in the eighties.

He said, “Now many places there are these vortexes or portals. God begins to do a work there. One of the main places where there is a divine vortex or portal is Jerusalem. We’re just blessed to happen to be right here where that is taking place.”

He’s never been here. When he said this he was on the other side of the world. He said, “Now a demonic or evil portal, or evil opening or vortex is like the Bermuda Triangle.” I thought Brother Olaf would enjoy this. “A heavenly portal or opening is like Iceland.” And he said, “There are many other places. There are places where the Lord has a portal.” And he said, “It’s like a hearing horn.”

How many of you know what that is? “It’s like a hearing horn that’s opened on both ends.” Hallelujah. So if you’re in a place where the heavens are open, then what you say is amplified into the heavenlies. And what heaven releases is amplified into your spirit. Well that’s where I want to be. On this end of a hearing horn. He said, “These are places where the Lord has a portal.” It’s like a hearing horn going both ways. It’s a place where you can talk to God.

(You just have to know Bob to know how he says this.) Where you can talk to God and then shut up and let God talk to you. Isn’t that important? Isn’t it important sometimes to shut up and let God talk to us? A few months ago… (I’m hurrying. You can tell.) A few months ago Paul Keith Davis had an experience with the Lord in preparing to make a trip with me to the West of the United States.

And he saw an opening in a desert place in a vision. He saw an opening in the sky. And there was this dark, dark cloud that came billowing out of this opening. And the first reaction when you see dark clouds is storms. Like we talked about yesterday, you know, negative things. Evil things.

But the Bible actually talks about the Lord descending in darkness. The Lord talks about the hidden treasures of darkness. And so all that’s dark is not evil. Sometimes darkness is used to strategically conceal the light for a purpose, for a reason. There are things that are hidden until the right moment in time when they’re revealed.

So God uses darkness. In fact, God uses evil. “You understand that. Don’t you?” He uses evil. And how can He have use of evil? The Bible said He did what? He created it. Let me take some water. I love to say that because people… Yes, in fact the Scripture says that God created evil, and He uses it for His good. Amen. He uses it for His purposes.

Well, there was a man of God in the 50’s and 60’s in the United States. His name was William Branham. And he made an interesting statement about the devil. He said, “You know Satan is a tool like a hammer in the hand of God.” Yes. So this fits the Scripture. God uses evil for His purposes many times. He said, “Satan is like a tool in the hand of God that He uses to perfect the saints.”

When you get a glimpse of the enemy. (That’s a very profound statement.) I don’t think you know, maybe, perhaps how profound it is, but it’s very, very profound because if you get a hold of that in the Spirit, it causes you to look at your enemy entirely differently. And how you’ll look at your enemy is very helpful in strategy for battle. He’s not to be feared. Your enemy’s not to be feared. He’s almost to be respected.

Somebody said, “What in the world do you mean respected?” I mean you need to let him fight, you need to let in your mind to let the enemy be in his place. A tool in the hand of God. No more and no less. He cannot do to you what he’s not allowed by God to do. He cannot do to you unless you allow him to do to you. He’s a tool in the hand of God to bring you to the place where God can use you to fulfill your destiny.

So you don’t have to fear him. In fact, take authority over him and don’t allow him to destroy. Allow him only to be used in your life to bring you to where you need to be in the Lord. Well anyway, there were some doves released in this vision that Paul Keith Davis had. And he gave a wonderful explanation. He wrote an article on it called, “Doves to the Lattice.” And you can read about it. But… Miracle to Arizona.

And it’s an interesting ministry. They accomplish a lot of things with a Christian television program and so forth. They go right down into the streets. They go right to the prostitutes. They go right to the drug addicts. And by the Spirit of prophecy they tell them their life. They tell them where they came from. Sometimes they tell them their name. Sometimes they tell them the things that have happened in their life that brought them to this place of prostitution.

And they lead people. Really, they literally lead people to Jesus right on the streets. I’ve met some of the people that they have led to the Lord, that are not equipping other people to know how to go and do these things. So it’s an amazing thing. You know it’s like any other ministry. It’s like any other thing that God’s doing. There are going to be things that you will see, or know and discern, that may not sit good with you. They may not be your liking.

If you were doing it, you might would do it a little bit differently because you’re a different person. Remember this? But here’s what I remind myself. If they’re doing it and I’m looking from the outside in, and I’m thinking, “Oh, if I were doing that, I would do it a little differently. And if I were doing it, I think I would do it this way.”

If I ever find myself in that kind of critical place, I remind myself, “Yes, but God’s using them to do it, not you.” And when we realize that God’s using them to do it and not us, well it sends us to prayer. And we say, “Oh Lord, use me to do that and I’ll do it this way,” you know. But in the meantime I just bless them. I just bless them. And if there’s something that needs to be corrected, then Lord, You know how to do it. And we need to have that Spirit. Don’t we?

I love what they’re doing. And they go into New Age bookstores, and they go in. Like there are believers, Messianic believers here in Israel who do the same thing. They go to the New Age festivals and they witness about the faith. And I think you need to be prayed up if you’re going to do that. But I think it’s a wonderful thing.

They set up their tables in this ministry, “Extreme Prophetic.” They will set up a table right next to a fortuneteller in some of these festivals. And they’ll put up this sign. This sign will say, “Come and have your fortune read.” And this sign will say, “Come and let us prophesy over you.”

And so oftentimes… Yes. Oftentimes the line will be much longer at the fortune telling until a few guinea pigs will come over here. But when a few guinea pigs come and they start giving them destiny words, they call them, and releasing words, then all the people in the line of the fortune telling are moving, come over here.

Listen, there is a realm of the supernatural that is accessed illegally. Yes, but it’s not fulfilling. It’s not fulfilling. It’s not fulfilling. It’s only when we access the spiritual realm legally, legally, by the Word of God, that we get complete fulfillment from the supernatural. And that’s why God’s doing some marvelous things.

Well anyway, we were invited to go out to this conference in Tucson, Arizona, specially. Because this was a significant city in the ministry of Brother Branham. And they knew that I had studied the ministry of Brother Branham for many years, and so has Paul Keith Davis. And so it was just kind of ordained of the Lord.

A few days before this there was a conference that started in Miracle Valley, Arizona. (Some of you’ve heard of Miracle Valley.) That was the place that A. A. Allan had. Well I’d always wanted to go to Miracle Valley, but never had the opportunity because it’s on the Mexican border. It’s way out in the sticks. It’s out in the real Arizona Desert. And I just never had an opportunity to go there. Been to Tucson many times.

Well, I decided that I would fly out a day early and I would go down to Miracle Valley where they were having a tent meeting. And I called Paul Keith to tell him I was going a day early. And he said, “I’ll go a day early too. We’ll just go together.”

So we got in together and we went down to this Miracle Valley, and we were received so well. David Herzog was there. Some of you know who that is. Jeff Jansen. Sid Roth, who is… You know it’s a wonderful thing what Sid Roth is doing in the world. It really, really, really is. He had a beautiful ad in the Jerusalem Post. Yesterday, I think it was. I turned on the television last night, and there is Sid Roth on ME TV, (Middle Eastern Television.)

Did you know if you have, if you have satellite in Israel, did you know you can’t even get Daystar, which is a free channel, unless you call and give your ID number. Now isn’t that unusual? And I happened to get someone. It says on there. I’d already read, “it’s absolutely free.” It’s part of the satellite service. But it’s blocked on everybody’s television. And it will say on there, “You can call to get a code.”

Well I’ve read somewhere where they do that. And so I thought, “Well, I’ve never seen Daystar.” Don’t have a lot of time for television. But I like to see what’s showing in Israel. Since I have a television program, I’d like to see what’s showing here.

And so I called. And I said, “It doesn’t cost anything?” “No, it doesn’t cost anything at all.” She said, “But I need your id number.” I said, “I’m not Israeli. I don’t have an id number.” She said, “I need your passport number.”

I said, “I’m not giving you my passport number. I don’t even have my passport number. It’s upstairs. It’s two floors up.” And I said, “When I took the service, I didn’t even give you my passport number then.” And she looked on then. She said, “Oh, you didn’t. Ok.” And while I’m talking to her, it comes on. She’s flipped a switch, and it comes on while I’m talking to her.

And I said… I just wanted to see what she’d say. I said, “It’s like magic.” In the phone. And she said, “Oh no, no, no, it’s not magic.” She said, “I just flipped a switch.” And I said, “Now let me understand. It’s free, but an Israeli would have to call and give their id number because it’s Christian programming. Is that right?”

And she said, “Yes, that’s right.” I think it’s a shame, but ok, that’s the way things are. I think it’s a shame because some of the other channels that you get without asking for them are filthy and horrible and terrible, but you have… But God’s got it under control.

And guess what came on as soon as the…? Sid Roth. So he’s on ME TV, Middle Eastern Television, all across Israel. And now here he is on Daystar, interviewing people. Some of it is far out. You just have to be stretched, you know. Some of it’s far out. But it was a testimony of God delivering someone from drugs. And this beautiful woman was giving her testimony. You could feel the anointing. And then Sid says, “Pray for those who are addicted.”

And you know I appreciate that. I’d never met Sid Roth. I knew about him, never met him. Met him in the airport the day we flew in. Didn’t meet him, saw him. He was at the other end of the carousel. I was up here. We were getting luggage. I was waiting for Paul Keith, so I was kind of busy.

I kept looking down at him and he kept looking up at me. And I smiled and nod, and he’d smile and not. We’d go back. A little while later he’d look up at me and I’d smile and nod, and he’d smile and nod. We had this thing going on. And I said, “Well I need to go down there and speak to him.” But I had to get the rental car. And when I came back he was gone.

That night when we walked in under the tent he was standing down. They took us right up to the front row of the speakers. He looked down there and saw me and grinned and nodded. And then he walked back down to where I was standing. Looked at me and he said, “You know, brother, I don’t know who you are, but I know what you are.” Praise the Lord.

And I said, “Well that’s wonderful. Now tell me what I am,” you know. Anyway, we went down. Before the meeting started we went into the prayer tower that A. A. Allen had built. And we prayed. And there was a wonderful Presence. And I don’t mean to be negative, but I just want to tell you what happened.

We had been asked to see in the Spirit if there was something to be re-dug, if there was some well to be re-dug. So we were on assignment, and I was praying. And you know I just felt in my spirit that what God did was wonderful. He can certainly do it again. But I didn’t feel like there was any well that I could re-dig. Although I tried to see what the spirit was.

And we walked out and I said, “Paul Keith, did you get anything?” And he wouldn’t say. And I said, “Well I’ll just have to tell you, I received a Word. ‘There was no well to re-dig here, that God was finished with this. And that we should just…” And he said, “That’s exactly how I feel.”

So we went and had a wonderful service. God was there, and He moved and blessed and helped the people. We drove back to Tucson the next day. Quickly. We went to Sabino Canyon with Paul Keith and with Peter and Kathryn Nash, who will be here the first week of June at the Crown Plaza. “What’s the dates?” Five, six, seven, and eight.

And I had an e-mail from Kathryn yesterday. And they’re really excited and really believing God to do great things at the Crown Plaza. Five, six, seven and eight. We went to Sabino. A flood had come. We couldn’t use the trails to get up to these spiritual significant places in the ministry of Brother Branham. So we just climbed straight up.

I had just been going to the gym for a few weeks. My legs were a little bit stronger, but I still almost didn’t make it to the top. We just had to climb straight up, with no trails, no ropes, nothing. But we made it. When we got to the top they said, “How are you doing?” I said, “Oh, oh, I don’t know. I’ll tell you when I get my breath.”

And we spent a couple of hours just praying and worshiping the Lord. And Paul Keith came straight back down. And I said, “Look, I’ve got a problem. I can’t go down the way I came up. There’s no way. I just can’t do it. I hate to be a coward, but I can’t do it.”

I looked down. I saw how steep it was. I had my camera. I had a big folder of notes. I said, “I just can’t do it. I don’t know what I’m going to do.” I said, “I guess I’m going to be one of those dummies that has to call the helicopter to come and get me out of here because,” I said, “I don’t think I can do it.”

And I said, “I’m going to go this way and see if I can find a better way to get down.” And Peter and Kathryn said, “We’re with you.” So we walked around. And I was reading to them from a folder of some things that Brother Branham told about this area. And I was just reading along as we were going along. And all of a sudden Kathryn said, “Oh, did you feel that?”

And I didn’t. But at that time… It was like a real Presence of the Lord came as I was reading this. And I said, “You know what?” This is the spot. This is where I was just reading about. I almost didn’t recognize it because July 31 of last year, a flood came. And they said it was a ten-thousand-year flood. And it was so devastating that it took the tops of the mountain, took the very top of those mountains there, the Catalinas, and boulders as big as automobiles came rolling down and destroyed. We had to walk in. We had to walk two miles in and 6 miles out because of the damage and what had happened. But I recognized the place.

And I said, “This is what we call the cove of the dove.” It was a very special experience that Brother Branham had had with a dove. Going through a lot of sickness with his stomach and so forth. It’s too long to give the testimony.

But I began to sing a song that was very special to Brother Branham in the 60’s. And Peter and Kathryn loved digging and studying in that ministry. And so I began to sing, “On the wings of a snow white dove…” Because, this was a little place where the white dove came. And he told about it in Shreveport in 1965.

And the anointing came so strong. I mean, it was so tangible and so strong as we began to sing that old song. And we all began to pray and prophesy and declare. And Kathryn was praying for Israel. And we were praying.

And she had an experience in the Spirit where she felt the flood water. We were actually standing on top of these boulders. The trail was gone. The side of the mountain was gone. It was nothing but a wash that was left of these boulders. And that’s how we got out.

We climbed, physically, over these boulders all the way down the mountain to be able to get out. But that was so much better than going straight down the hill. She said, literally she felt a wash of water and the Spirit came and hit her in the back. A flood of the Spirit that came, and some strategic things were released and so forth.

---

Well the conference started. And the purpose of the conference was to restore honor to the ministry of William Branham in the city of Tucson. And they mentioned A. A. Allen a lot because he had also ministered in that area. And Patricia King is a very unusual woman. She was the one who gathered this convention together. And she stood up in front of all those people and she said, “The ministry of William Branham has been dishonored. And there had been lies. There have been misunderstandings. There have been so many terrible things said.”

And she said, You know David made some serious mistakes. But nobody in Christendom would think about dishonoring David. Although we know what he did. He committed adultery. He murdered a man. We know the nitty gritty on David. But Davis is a hero of the faith.

“And here’s a man like William Branham, who was more or less falsely accused. And yet the church has dishonored him. There have been books written about how he went off in the end and how he preached this and preached that, and preached the other.”

The famous Kenneth Hagen prophecy, the “God’s Generals” series by Robert Sleared. And all these different things. And she said, “We want to repent.” She said, “We just feel like God has called us here.”

Now the strategic thing was. We’re standing at what used to be the old Ramada Inn in Tucson. Brother Branham had held many powerful meetings in this very room in the 60’s. So we’re standing at this very huge conference center in a room where he had prayed for the sick, and discerned the needs of the people.

And there was such an anointing that was released. The next day Paul Keith spoke, and he spoke about the ministry of Brother Branham. And he played the film. There’s about 300 – 350 people there. He played the film, “Deep Calleth to the Deep.”

And if you’ve ever… “How many of you’ve ever seen that film?” There’s only one section of film surviving of Brother Branham’s ministry. And it’s very powerful. Everyone should see it. It’s free on the internet and so forth. But as he starts to pray, he’s just giving this little testimony. I hope I’m not offending anybody by telling these things. If I am, you’ll forgive me because I’m going to tell them.

He starts telling these little things. And he says, “You know I’m waiting on something.” And it’s amazing. When you read how the historians write about him, they make it sound weird. And they say, “You know he was powerless unless the Angel came.” You know they make it sound so terrible. “He was just useless unless the Angel…”

Well you know what? We all need to see ourselves that way. Unless the Angel of the Lord comes, unless the Presence of God comes, we are nothing. And at least he had enough sense to realize he was just a vessel. And he said, “I’m waiting on something.” And all of a sudden… You know he’s just a little unassuming man. I could never act like Brother Branham because I’m not even physically made like he was made. He was short and little.

Sister Hjordes was in one, was in meetings with Brother Branham. And so was Elfrieda. So they can tell you about… You know, he was just a little man. And in the film, he’s kind of holding his head. And all of a sudden, he raises up his hand, his shoulder like that. And he said, “He’s here.” And I’m telling you the truth if I’ve ever told the truth in my life. The anointing of God… Here we are, just watching history. That’s all. We were watching it from a historical perspective. But all of a sudden, on this screen, he said, “He’s here.”

And I’m telling you, it was like a flood of the Glory of God came sweeping across that room. I almost fell right out of my chair. I’ve never felt it so tangible watching that film. I’ve seen the film probably hundreds of times. I don’t think that would be exaggerating.

The anointing came sweeping over and the people started weeping. You could hear the sounds of people sniffing and weeping and making, you know, noise all over the building. It was that tangible. And the Presence of God was good. The teaching was good.

And then after the meeting there was a luncheon and they asked me to speak. And at the luncheon, after we ate lunch I took some time and gave some testimonies, some personal testimonies. Because I’ve interviewed hundreds of people that were healed. Hundreds of people that were in Brother Branham’s meetings. And they wanted me to give some testimony.

This thing was just building. Keith Miller was there with his wife, speaking. Randy DeMain was there speaking. “And was there someone else? Am I missing someone?” I think that was all. God was doing some powerful things. I wished I could tell you all the things, but I can’t. But anyway. The night before the last night of the conference I went to bed. And at 3 o’clock in the morning I had a visitation from the Lord. 3 o’clock in the morning I woke up and I knew that I was not alone.

I’m laying in this big king-sized bed. My wife and children are back in Alabama. I knew I wasn’t alone. And I sleep on my stomach oftentimes, kind of like this. I make a mess, you know. I have lots of pillows, and I kind of make a nest. And I’m all nested in, and I knew I wasn’t alone. I could hardly turn over. The Glory of God, the Presence of God was so heavy until I thought, “I don’t know if I want to see.” You know, I don’t know if I want to see.

If you’ve ever, I don’t know if you’ve ever had that kind of an experience. But to feel was enough, almost. It was so real and so tangible until I thought, “I don’t know if I want to see, what will happen if I see.”

And I turned over. And it was not an angelic being. There was, I didn’t see a form. But hanging on the wall of this hotel room where I was, on a cream-colored wall, very old hotel. Hadn’t been remodeled very much. It was pretty humble room, with kind of outdated furniture and spreads and stuff. It was really… You know it cost a lot of money too, I was thinking. You know. Hundred dollars for this. But anyway. I was glad to be in the room this particular time.

There was something on the wall. It was about this big. And it looked like a golden belt buckle. That’s what came to me. It looks like a belt buckle. But it was large. And there was light shining from it. And from the center it was pure white light. It was so white and so pure and so bright, that it was hard to look right at it.

And for one hour and a half, from three o’clock until four-thirty in the morning the Presence of God was so real. I didn’t hear anything. No Words, you knowing. Nothing. But I just worshiped and prayed and enjoyed the Presence of the Lord. And it was gone. It disappeared. Well I didn’t say anything to anybody around the conference.

But the next day was Sunday. And we went to visit the church of a friend of mine, Brother Pearry Green. And I took Paul Keith and Keith Miller with me, and we enjoyed the meeting. And then we were going to meet for lunch and have an afternoon interview on television, and then a service that night.

And when I got back to my room… I have a dear friend, and I will, (I promise, I will speed this thing up) I have a dear friend who is in his eighties. And his name is Gerald Cleveland. And he was in Brother Branham’s meetings, many, many meetings in the 50’s and 60’s.

And I remembered him having an experience with a belt buckle. And I had no understanding of what I had seen. None. I just did not know what I’d seen. And I thought, “I haven’t talked to Brother Cleveland a while. I’m going to call him from Tucson, tell him what I saw and ask him what came out of his experience many years ago.”

And so I called him. And he said, what he saw was two belt buckles. One was a common belt buckle, very plain. And one was a golden belt buckle. And he said, A hand came in this experience, and took this golden belt buckle, and lifted it up and placed it on top of this plain belt buckle. And then moved it back into place. And the common belt buckle had become golden.

And he knew it was spiritual, but he didn’t know what it was. And he was in Jeffersonville, Indiana. And Brother Branham was not scheduled to preach that night. It was a Sunday night and they were at the Tabernacle in the 60’s. And he was telling some brothers about it before the service, and no one wanted to hear it. You know, just no one wanted to hear it.

And so he thought, “Ok. It was just for me then.” So he gets in the service. And they did something they never did. They asked for testimonies. And hundreds of people were packed in the little church. And he said, “I think I’ll give a testimony.”

So he stood up and he starts telling this experience. And all of a sudden Brother Branham walks in. Now he wasn’t scheduled to be in the service. But he walks in and he comes into the platform on to, steps up on the platform and sits down in a little metal folding chair on the edge of the platform. And Brother Cleveland says, “Oh, Brother Branham, I’m so glad you’re here. I’d like for you to hear this.” And so Brother Branham nodded. And he starts telling it.

And when he was finished, Brother Branham got up and he walked over to the pulpit and he said, “Brother, I have the interpretation of that dream, that experience.” He said, “You are that common belt buckle.” And he said, “This… What happened was, that was the hand of God that came and took that golden belt buckle, reached over and touched you and purified you, and glorified you and anointed you. And then came back.”

And he said, “that’s what God is doing right now.” And he said, “I want you to know,” “That belt buckle represents the whole Word of God being buckled on to our lives.” And he said, “That’s what God’s doing for you right now. He’s letting the whole Word of God be buckled.”

Now I want you to think about what Jeremiah said about this girdle. He said, “You are like a girdle that cleaves to a man’s loins.” You know I’ve got so many Scriptures here that I won’t have time to get to, where God talks about His righteous people being girded about Him.

So really, He is saying we are the girdle. Those who are following Him in faithfulness and righteousness, we are the girdle that the Lord is wearing in this hour. Boy, could we give you Scriptures. It’s full. It’s rich. Well anyway, I loved it, but I wasn’t satisfied. Because that wasn’t what I saw. But anyway, I enjoyed telling him, and that was the end of that.

Well that night I get back to the room after the conference. And I’m just alone. And I’m not used to being alone. I have four children and it’s never quiet at my house. And I’m just sitting there on the edge of the bed, kind of rocking back and forth thinking, “Oh, what do I do now? Well, I guess it’s time to go to bed.”

So I start kind of praying a little bit and meditating on the Lord. And I get this impression that I should take my camera to bed. (Now isn’t that funny?) You know, God said to Jeremiah, “Go get a girdle and walk around in the street.” So at least my instruction was, “Take your camera to bed.”

So I took my camera to bed. I laid it beside me in this big king size bed. And I’m not really even thinking why. It just really wasn’t very strong, but I laid it there. And I prayed. I was awake for a while, and I went to sleep.

Precisely 3 o’clock in the morning I woke up again on my belly. The heavy Presence of the Lord. This time there was something new, singing. It was a tone. There was a pitch, a sound that was in the room. And it was modulating a little bit. It was very, very different. Just a little bit of a… I don’t know how to describe it. A noise. But a holy noise. Is there such a thing? There must be because that’s the only way I know how to describe it.

So I started to turn over. And there on the wall was the same thing that I had seen. Across the wall. But up at the top there were blue and white flames. And these blue and white flames were crackling like this. In just a moment I’ll show you a picture.

These blue and white flames were crackling like this. I mean, not crackling. Moving. No crackling sound, but whatever you… Flickering, fluttering. Anyway, there was movement in the Fire, in the flames. Blue and white. And there was a tone, a sound that was coming out. It didn’t sound like fire, it sounded musical almost. And I knew this was really big.

I mean I appreciated the white light, but this was… And I’m, “Oh.” And I kind of get on my back and I just raise my hands up like this and thank the Lord. And my hand hits the camera. And I think, “Ohhhh. My camera.”

And I thought, “How will I do this without disturbing the Presence?” And so I reach over and I took the camera. And I don’t even raise up hardly in the bed to take the picture. And I just snap the picture, and I look down in the viewfinder to see what the picture looks like.

And I’m honest when I tell you, “It looked like a mess of nothing in the viewfinder.” And I thought, Ok, it wasn’t meant to be. And I’ll just put the camera down. It wasn’t meant for me to have a picture. I don’t know why I thought to bring the camera. But it didn’t look like anything I’d ever seen. And so I put it down.

Remember I didn’t have on my glasses for one thing. And so I put the camera down and I started worshiping the Lord. And the blue and white flames disappeared. But this Light hung there from three o’clock until 4:30. And it disappeared. At 4:30 I said, “I’m going to get up and download the picture though and see if it turned out, see if there’s anything in it.”

I couldn’t move. Now I could move in the bed, but I couldn’t get out of the bed. I was on the far side. I tried to put my leg out on the floor. I couldn’t. I could not make my brain tell my leg to get out of bed. It was a very strange feeling. So I rolled, physically rolled across the other side of the king-size bed. And I tried to get out that side. I could not make my leg move. I kept saying, but I couldn’t do it.

So I said, “Ok, Lord. You know what You’re doing.” And I just went to bed, went back to sleep worshiping and thinking of the things of the Lord. I woke up early, around six or a little before. And I got up and I took the little card out of the camera. And I put it into the computer and I downloaded the pictures. And my reaction was, “Wow.” Because I know that something truly had been captured on the film or on the digital. No film.

And so I said, “What will I do with it? What should I do with it? Maybe I’ll just won’t even say anything to anybody just now. But I’ll, just for fun I’ll e-mail it to Paul Keith, who’s in another room, and see what he says.”

Well, I didn’t hear from him. I didn’t hear from him. I didn’t hear and I thought, “Oh no, he thinks I’m a flake. He thinks I’m weird. I was hoping that he wouldn’t, but I figured he would. So I didn’t hear.”

Well he calls on the phone. “Did you sleep good?” “Yes, well, I slept good. I had an unusual night. Yes, well. Ok, I guess we’ll meet in a little while. Do you want to go for breakfast?” We’re just having this conversation. I said, “Well, what do you think about it?”

He said, “What? Think about what?” I said, “The picture that I sent you?” He said, “Oh, I haven’t checked my e-mail yet.” And I said, “Ok, maybe he doesn’t think I’m a flake.” He said, “I’ll put it up right now. Did you send me something?” I said, “Yes, I took a picture in my room last night. I want you to see it.” And all of a sudden, I’m holding on thinking what’s he…?

All of a sudden he says, “Whoa, is this a? Is this a still picture?” And I said, “Yes. Yes, it’s a still shot.” He said, “Then why is it moving in my computer screen?” And I said, “What?” He said, “You’ve got to come and see this.” He said, “The picture is pulsating on my computer screen.” And I said, “Oh, ah, ah… ok.” I looked at mine. “No, it’s not moving on mine.”

He said, “Well get over here as fast as you can.” So I ran over to his room as fast as I could. By that time, it had really stopped pulsating. I couldn’t see it pulsating in the screen, but he said it had been. I believe it was, but I didn’t see it. He said, “Well, what should we do with this?”

I said, “Well I don’t know because I don’t know what it means. And perhaps we shouldn’t do anything, and I don’t want to make a production at this conference about it. It was personal and …” So that was the end of that. Well we went to lunch. We had services. Just that night as we went into the meeting, Paul Keith wasn’t there. I was standing with those that were speaking, the leaders. And the meeting is starting and Paul Keith is not here. And he’s not speaking. Randy DeMain is speaking that night. And who is also a good friend of ours.

And Randy is there, but no Paul Keith. And in a few minutes Paul Keith walks in with his laptop under his arm. The meeting is full. By this time there’s probably 600 people or more. I mean the people had come in for the night services that had gotten very large.

He walks in with his laptop under his arm. And he has the most haggard look on his face like he’s been beat up or something. He just looked so… And he walked over to me and he says, “Huh, I think we’d better do something with this picture.” And I said, “Whatever do you mean?”

And he said, “I, God’s trying to do something.” And he said, “This is the last night of the conference.” And he said, “Well we’ve got to do something with this.” And I said, “Well I’m not doing anything with it. It’s out of my hands. You’ve got a copy of it.” He said, “Well come on. Let’s get Randy and go outside.”

So we go outside. We start walking through, making our way through. And as we’re going out the door, Peter and Kathryn Nash are coming in. They hadn’t been at the conference at all. They had been at another meeting in Phoenix. And Paul Keith said, “Can they come?” And I said, “Sure.” So they came out.

And we’re standing outside of this conference hall. He pulls up the laptop and he shows them the picture. And their reaction is unbelievable. They start seeing things immediately, describing things that they see.

Randy DeMain says, “This to me looks like seven windows in the lattice.” He said, “I don’t know, but I’m getting that this is like an entranceway of the seven Spirits of God that we’ve been believing for, in the last days. From Isaiah 11.”

Oh, so the anointing got very heavy and very strong. And I’m having, you know, just a time. Just standing there as they were looking at it. And I’m getting really lightheaded in the Spirit and so forth, trying not to react. And so Paul Keith said, “Ok, Randy. It’s yours. You do with it what you want to. If you want to say something about it, do. If you don’t, fine. But it’s off of me now. I can rest and enjoy the meeting.”

So we walked back in, and Randy walks with me. And I say to him, “Don’t call my name. I trust you. I know you’re a man of God. Don’t bother me. Don’t call my name. Don’t ask me to say anything. If you want to, fine. If you don’t, fine. But just leave me out of it.”

And he said, “Ok.” I’m trusting him. I believed him. He said, “Ok.” And he goes down the aisle. I’m walking around the corner to get to my place, and there are two ladies sitting at a table, signing up people to receive the cd’s of the meeting. And I thought, “Well I probably should get cd’s of the meeting.” And so I thought, “Well, the service is going on, but I’ll just write my name here real quick and go sit down.”

And I knelt down because it was just that kind of an atmosphere. I just knelt down to write my name. And the two ladies that are sitting there, I hear, Ka-phump, ka-phump… And I look up and they’re gone.

The two ladies are gone. One was a pastor’s wife. They’re gone. I thought, “Ok?” Ron, who is an assistant to Patricia, he comes up and he says, “Don’t pay for those cd’s. Just write your name.” He said, “Patricia will give them to you. She wouldn’t want you to pay for them.” And so forth.

And about that time the ladies start pulling up. And they said, “You know, we don’t know what’s going on. But when you came back, we saw you out there talking. When you came back in here the anointing was so strong, until we just couldn’t sit in our chairs anymore.” They were, both of them were crying. “We just experience something. We don’t know what we experienced.”

And I thought, “Hm. Ok. God bless you.” Well how do you respond? I go and sit down. They turn the service over to Randy DeMain. And he gets up and he preaches a spontaneous sermon on the gates of heaven. That was beautiful. I mean it was beautiful. “There’s something going on at the gate.” And it was very anointed and very powerful.

And then all of a sudden he said, “Something strange is happening in someone’s bedroom.” I thought, “Ok, good. He said, ‘someone’s room’ and so forth.” And “Steven, I think you ought to come up here and tell it.”

And I said… And the next thing I know I’m standing up there telling it. And they show the picture. They put the picture on the screen. And of course, it’s silent for a few minutes. The crowd reacts, you know. And so forth. And they believe that it’s a sign of an open heaven for the meeting, and God wants to do something.

And I let them do what they want to do. And in the middle of this release someone comes and says, “I need you at the back right now.” And I said, “Well, it’s a little awkward. I’m on the front row. And it’s awkward for me to get in and out and leave.”

“We need you right now.” So I go back and it’s the television crew. There’s a… l thought they’re a Christian television, but they’re secular television crew. They represent a local program in the area that documents the happenings in the city. Not spiritual happening. Just happenings.

And what happens is. They’re videoing different scene of people worshiping. Well they put the camera up on the screen to video this picture. And it starts pulsating in the camera. And they capture it. And it’s changing colors. And they’re telling me, “Your photograph is changing colors and it’s moving in and out. And it’s strange. And we want you to look at it.”

Well I looked at it. And it’s very obvious that it’s changing colors around the edges and moving in and out. He said, “We’re going to send this in to be evaluated. We think something is unusual here. This is not common. We’ve never had this to happen before.” And we go on. Well people, by that time they start praying for people. And people are laid out all over the building.

Anyway, the photograph has been sent to an independent evaluating firm in Las Vegas, Nevada. And these people specialize in examining questionable photographs for court cases and lots of things. Even federal cases and so forth. To see if someone has doctored digitally a photograph.

They also have a hobby of determining. They like supernatural things. The man is a brilliant man. He likes supernatural things. But he likes proving them false. He has this. He’s not a Christian. And he likes to take these supernatural photos that people send, or he hears about and gets and collects. And he likes to write up a report explaining how that this is possible with digital photography, how that the light reflects on dust particles. That does this, and this spins and the light turns. And he enjoys doing that very much.

Well he gets this photograph and he’s just blown away. And he sends a report to Patricia and her producer saying, “There is no possible way that digital photography could take this picture, that this could be an anomaly. There’s no way that this could be an anomaly. There’s no way that this could be a mistake in the firing. Because digital photography cannot capture pure white light. And furthermore, there’s no such thing as double exposure in digital photography.”

And they examined the white light. And they said, “It is the purest white light. It is so white, when they blow it up, that it’s blue.” Now that’s very significant because later Bob Jones saw it, and he said about this white light, blue, and so forth. It’s maybe too much to tell.

Let me show you the picture. This is just a copy that someone printed and gave me just recently. And a lot of the detail is missing. Now when the picture came out, the flames didn’t look like flames. It looked like lattice. “Look up close. You can see the criss-cross. There’s seven of these across, cut off and so forth.”

And to me it doesn’t look. On this printout it doesn’t look all that white. When they look at it and analyze it, it’s extremely white light. And we could blow it up. This is just where someone has zeroed in on the, what we believe is a portal. We believe it’s a sign of an open heaven. Now that appeared just on the wall. And when I first saw it, it looked rectangular. It looked like a rectangle. But in the photograph, it was not. It was more like this.

Now if we pass this around, (and we’ve got to go, we’ve got to hurry here.) But it we pass this around. I just want you to notice just for fun that there is an image of someone here. And I’m just putting my finger, so that when it comes to you you’ll see where I’m pointing. At the hair. There seems to be hair, and a face, and a neckline, and a blue garment. It seems that someone is dressed in blue. And it goes all the way across. The photograph was cut off part of what was there.

Bobby Connor. “How many of you know who Bobby Connor is?” A very, very popular conference speaker. Also, a friend of ours. He says that every time he looks at it he sees something different. And he says that he has seen an old man with a suit and tie. He has seen a young boy. He’s described over and over and over again.

(We’ll pass this one around too. If you want to.) And he talks about the things that he has seen in it. It changes. He said, “I wished I had a way of printing and capturing what I see.” “How many of you know who Rolland Baker is? Do you know who Rolland and Heidi Baker are? Heidi Baker from Mozambique, Iris Ministries?”

Rolland Baker is the son of H. A. Baker who wrote the book, “Visions beyond the Veil.” He saw (Grandson. That’s right.) He saw this picture recently in the UK. And he said to Paul Keith Davis, he said, “Finally we have a supernatural photograph from this time.”

He said, “We’ve seen so many. We’ve had so many pictures sent to us. We’ve taken many pictures with the orbs and flames and so forth.” And he said, “Something just doesn’t set right in my spirit.” He said, “I think that some of it is anomaly, photography anomaly.” And he said, “But I believe always giving the glory to God, you know.” It’s better to be a believer than a doubter. Isn’t it? He said, “This is my attitude.” But he said, “Finally I see something that I believe is a sign that God has let us capture.”

Bob and Bonnie Jones have said the same thing. Randy DeMain. Patricia King did a video and sent it out. You can see it on her website where they were looking at it and analyzing it and discussing it. And evidently there was another woman who saw the same thing in her room in the hotel the same night that I took the photograph. She didn’t get a photograph, but she described the portal as the exact same way. Anyway, we just started getting all these confirmations.

In closing I want to tell you. The first week of April, Bob and Bonnie Jones were, they had been preaching in Dallas for Keith Miller. And they were going to fly to Orange Beach for a few days’ vacation in between two conferences in Dallas. And they asked my wife and I to come down and spend some time with them.

We went down to the beach to spend time with them. And we were sitting in a condo that night. And Bob said, “I want you to tell me the story again. Tell me how it happened again.” And he said, “You know, I know what you have on picture is a portal.” He said, “In fact, I want to tell you something about it.”

Now this is pretty grand, and you just take it however you want to take it. But he said, “Steven, that is the portal…” (I mean this is so heavy I can hardly say it because it sounds so far out. But you just have to know Bob Jones. He is far out.) He said, “You know what we’ve got here?”

And I said, “No. So you tell me.” He said, “This is the portal that Moses and Elijah came through on the Mount of Transfiguration to stand when Jesus was transfigured.” I just … “Sir?” He said, “Yes, that’s what we have.”

Now I can’t say things like that. But he can. And he doesn’t even shake a head. I mean he just says. He said, “You know what we have here, this is the portal…” I said, “Bob, how do you know that?” He said, “I just know it. I know it.” And he said, “It’s about time for it to show up again.”

There’s something in Hebrew there that talks about the Light, the radiating light. And also in Greek. There’s something in there that talks about light so white, that it has a blue hint, a blue tint, I guess you’d say to it. And that’s what Bob saw.

And he said, “This is the same portal.” I said, “Is it like the portal?” He said, “No, that is the portal. And it’s about time for it to show up again because God’s about to do something.” I believe that. I believe God’s doing something. I believe it’s a very significant time.

And he said, “God let you see it first as a belt buckle.” And he said, “Here is the Scripture the Lord said is your Scripture. Isaiah 11:5.” Now already love I Isaiah 11 because that’s the seven Spirits of the Lord in Isaiah 11:2. But listen at Isaiah 11:5. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his rains. The belt.

You know the Bible talks about girding up the loins. It’s talking about taking the ends of the robe, the ends of the garment and tucking them in the girdle, tucking them in the belt so that you can run. You can’t run with this flowing robe. But you draw the robe up and you tuck it in the girdle And in the Hebrew this verse 5 talks about the righteousness and the faithfulness being the people of the Lord, the chosen of the Lord.

First of all, of course, the Jewish elect. And second of all, those who have been grafted in, those who have been brought into the covenant of faith. We become, because of His righteousness, because of what He’s done in our lives, we become the belt. We become the girdle of the Lord. Because of His faithfulness in us.

And this was the Scripture that he gave. And then he said, “I have a belt buckle that I’m going to give you as a sign of what God has done.” He said, “I want you to have a belt buckle that was given to me many years ago by first nations people. And the Lord wants you to have it.” He said, “I’ve been wondering who it belonged to. And the Lord wants you to have it.” He said, “I’m going to send it to you.”

Well, it was only three weeks and I would see him again at another conference. And he brought this belt buckle to me. It’s made by First Nations people. It has three buffalo nickels on it. And it has, “what’s the stone called?” Turquoise. And it’s got a warrior there on the horse, and so forth. (I’ll pass it around.)

And it was very special gift that was given to him by a First Nation’s chief. And in Canada the Indians are called First Nations, in America they’re called native Americans. My wife is Canadian, so I go back and forth sometimes saying, “First Nations, and sometimes saying native Americans.”

And all we know is this belt buckle is just a symbol. He said that he felt like it was a token, it was a symbol of this Scripture that the Lord had given me. And it was kind of like sealing in the fact that God is giving us an open heaven in this hour.

The Way Up Is Down

May 20, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Dream given to Brother Shelley · Jerusalem, Israel

I was in a large conference somewhere with some people, and they had said to me, “Be careful, because these are not Spirit-filled believers. And so you should be a little bit careful how you behave. You know, keep a hold of yourself and don’t get too far out because we’re wanting to help them.”

And I remember thinking in this dream, “I must behave. I must behave. I must not worship very much. Because if I worship very much, I’ll get in the Spirit. And if I’ll get in the Spirit, who knows what will happen.” And I was thinking this.

I was standing on the platform waiting my turn to say something. And I knew the people that were speaking. Was waiting on my turn, and all of a sudden, the brother who had warned me, who had told me what to do and what not to do, he said something that brought the anointing. And when he did, the anointing came sweeping down over the platform and just took me off into the floor. I just spun and landed right on my face in this dream. Just right on my face.

And I remember consciously, in the dream, thinking, “Oh no.” I remember thinking, “Can I make it look like a tripped? Maybe I should jump up and make it look like I just tripped and fell.” That’s what this dream was. You know the Lord was teaching me something. Wasn’t He?

But all of a sudden… In the dream, I was still kind of in the floor, but I was perceptive of what was going on around me. And there were some people who came to help me up. And I said, “No, no, I can’t get up. I can’t get up right now. I’m sorry. I don’t mean to disturb. Just go back and do what you’re doing.”

But in the dream, they picked me up and they took me across this congregation, out into an elevator. And they opened up the door of the elevator, and they closed the door. The elevator came closed.

Somebody said, “That doesn’t sound like it was from the Lord.” Well it wasn’t a nightmare. This was a wonderful feeling.

They put me in the elevator. And I had the sensation of going down in the elevator. And I remember thinking in the dream, “Oh no, this is not the way I want to go. I don’t want to go down; I want to go up.” I had this sinking sensation. But when the elevator door had opened, I had gone up. And I heard a voice say, “Don’t you know the way up is down?”

Now isn’t that true? If you want to go up, sometimes we have to humble ourselves. The way to be exalted in the things of God is to humble. “He that humbleth himself under the mighty hand of God, him will God exalt in due time.”

Activation of the Spirit

May 26, 2007 (Saturday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley · Jerusalem, Israel

When I released that Word about activation, I just saw one of those quick flashes of vision. And I saw it’s like in school we used to make these volcanoes.

Has anybody ever done that in school? In the U. S. we used to mold these little volcanoes with a little tube down in the center. I think it was baking soda that we put inside of it. Put baking soda down in. And then you would pour the vinegar down into the top of this little model of a volcano.

When the vinegar and the baking soda… I think I got the ingredients right. When the vinegar and the baking soda would mix together, it would activate and the volcano would erupt.

And I just saw liquid. I didn’t see particularly vinegar, but I saw liquid being added to a dry substance; even like yeast, you know, when you cause yeast to be activated and to come alive. I believe that’s what has happened, specifically for our brother. But how many of you would also like to receive the activation of the Spirit in your own life?

Lord, everything that is in us; every gift, every promise, every Word, every precious thing that You have invested in us; we believe You, Lord, in this hour for quick activation, hallelujah, to bring into maturity and to bring into the birth all the things that You have placed in our lives so that we can minister more effectively to those that You send us to.

So Lord, we just praise You right now for an activation in our lives and even every gift that is dormant, the things that You have done and the ways that You have used us in the past, but yet it seems that it’s been dormant.

May 26, 2007 (Saturday Morning)

Everyone Must Contribute

Dream given to Brother Shelley

I want to share a few other things with you. I had a little dream last night and it was a strange dream, as most of my dreams are.

Yesterday we were having lunch at Yad HaShmona. And while we were there, we were having a hard time getting them to bring creamer for the coffee. And finally, they brought a mug of milk. And then later they brought a little pitcher of cream, but not until I was almost completely finished with my coffee.

Sister Hjordes was with us. And she reached into her purse and she pulled out a little packet of powdered creamer and put it in the coffee. And we wondered where she got it. But she had gotten it perhaps on the airplane and she had had it in her purse for such a time as this.

You know it’s important sometimes to put things aside, to hold on to things. Now my wife, if she were here, she wouldn’t like that message at all. She would say, “No, that’s not right because,” she says, “I’m the worst packrat in the whole wide world. Because I hold on to everything.”

And my grandmother was an old-time Pentecostal woman and she had long, long hair that had not been trimmed or cut in many, many years. But as she got older, it got thinner, you know and would fall out. And the women in those days, they would save their hair, the hair that was brushed out. They would save it, you know and put it in a hairnet.

“Do you know what I mean? In a little hairnet.” And then they would tuck it underneath and pull the hair over it, so it didn’t look so thin. And when my grandmother died, they divided up the spoil. And a lot of little junky things from the drawers of the dresser. And it was a long time before I ever looked in my box to see because I knew it wasn’t anything of value too much.

And when I looked in in my box, I had one of those… We call them in America, we used to call them rats. And it’s just a hairnet with hair in it. And my wife, my wife said, “You’re going to throw that out, aren’t you?”

I said, “Never. I could never throw that out.” She said, “What do you mean?” I said, “That was my grandmother’s hair. I could never throw that away.” She said, “Well what are you going to do with it?” I said, “I’m not going to do anything with it, but I’m not going to throw it away either.” So I am a packrat about holding on to things. My wife reminds me of that a lot of times. But anyway, it’s good sometimes to hold on to things.

So when I went to sleep last night after praying over all these things, my mind played back this scene at lunch. I hadn’t thought of it. It hadn’t been on my mind all day. But in my mind, I could see this like an instant replay, a rewind of sitting at brunch and Sister Hjordes reaching in her purse and pulling out this little packet of creamer and putting it in the coffee and stirring it up. And then it was gone from me.

And I thought, “My, that’s strange. Why would that come back to me like that? That’s very, very odd.”

Well I went to sleep. And somewhere in the night I dreamed a dream. And I believe the dream was based on inspiration from this scene that had replayed in my mind.

I realized that we were gathered together, a lot of you were there in this dream. We were gathered together and there was a great task that was before us. We were to prepare a very special cake and we were to bake a cake.

That sounds strange. Doesn’t it? I’m not a cook. Well I can cook a few things, but I’ve never baked a cake in my life.

But we were going to bake a cake. And I was in charge of gathering the ingredients. Some of you sisters said, “Well I’ll do the cooking, but you have to gather the ingredients.”

And we had the eggs and we had the flour and we had the butter and we had everything we needed, but no sugar. And we searched through the cabinets. We were somewhere else in a kitchen. We searched through the cabinets.

And finally, we found what we call a canister that was sitting out on a counter, that would hold sugar. We opened it up and it was empty. There was no sugar in this canister. We couldn’t find any sugar anywhere. No sugar.

And all of a sudden Sister Hjordes was in the dream. And she said, “Just a minute. Just a minute.” And she went out of the room and she came back with a handful of little sugar packets. Little sugar packets. There must have been ten or twelve little packets of sugar in her hand.

And she said, “I have these.” And I looked at those and I thought, “What good is that going to do, those few? That’ll never be enough sugar for the cake.”

But we took them anyway and we opened up those packets and we poured it in a bowl. And you know, it barely even made a dint, you know. Just a tiny little layer of sugar.

But one by one everybody began to remember that they also had things stored in their purses and pockets and coat pockets and… There was even a brother. I don’t remember who it was, who went out in his overcoat, you know, his trench coat was hanging on a little hook. And he went into the pocket of that trench coat and pulled out several little packs of sugar.

And the next thing you know, we had a whole pile of little sugar packs on the counter. And we were like little children. We were so excited over these little sugar packs. And one by one we opened them up. And would you believe it was just the right amount of sugar that we needed to bake the cake. And it was over.

Somebody said, “Well, you said that for over ninety days, sixty or ninety days you’ve only been having spiritual dreams.”

Well that was very spiritual. It may sound very elementary to you, but I want you to know every person in this place has something to contribute to the economy of the Kingdom. We have something to give. And I think that we, you know I have to be honest with you and tell you that in the dream some people were giving their sugar packets more cheerfully than others.

Now that’s the truth. I’m not going to call any names. I’m not going to call names. But some people were very reluctant, holding on to their sugar. “Oh, should I? Should I give it? What if I need it for my tea?” You know, very… But finally, everyone released what they had. And it was just enough to do.

And I believe that’s exactly how the Kingdom is being built spiritually in this hour. And I want to encourage you not to be reluctant to contribute, to release the gift, the talent, the calling, the ability that God has placed in your life. Be very, very careful to give it.

Contributing to the Kingdom

May 26, 2007 (Saturday Morning)

Dream told by Brother Shelley · Jerusalem, Israel

Very serious. And now I want to share a few other things with you. I had a little dream last night, and it was a strange dream, as most of my dreams are.

Yesterday we were having lunch at Yada Shmona. And while we were there, we were having a hard time getting them to bring creamer for the coffee. And finally, they brought a mug of milk. And then later they brought a little pitcher of cream, but not until I was almost completely finished with my coffee.

Sister Hjordes was with us. And she reached into her purse and she pulled out a little packet of powdered creamer and put it in the coffee. And we wondered where she got it. But she had gotten it perhaps on the airplane, and she had had it in her purse for such a time as this.

You know it’s important sometimes to put things aside, to hold on to things. Now my wife, if she were here, she wouldn’t like that message at all. She would say, “No, that’s not right because,” she says, “I’m the worst packrat in the whole wide world. Because I hold on to everything.”

And my grandmother was an old-time Pentecostal woman, and she had long, long hair that had not been trimmed or cut in many, many years. But as she got older, it got thinner, you know, and would fall out. And the women in those days, they would save their hair, the hair that was brushed out. They would save it, you know, and put it in a hairnet.

“Do you know what I mean? In a little hairnet.” And then they would tuck it underneath and pull the hair over it, so it didn’t look so thin. And when my grandmother died, they divided up the spoil. And a lot of little junky things from the drawers of the dresser. And it was a long time before I ever looked in my box to see because I knew it wasn’t anything of value too much.

And when I looked in in my box, I had one of those… We call them in America, we used to call them rats. And it’s just a hairnet with hair in it. And my wife, my wife said, “You’re going to throw that out, aren’t you?”

I said, “Never. I could never throw that out.”

She said, “What do you mean?”

I said, “That was my grandmother’s hair. I could never throw that away.”

She said, “Well what are you going to do with it?”

I said, “I’m not going to do anything with it, but I’m not going to throw it away either.” So I am a packrat about holding on to things. My wife reminds me of that a lot of times. But anyway, it’s good sometimes to hold on to things.

So when I went to sleep last night after praying over all these things, my mind played back this scene at lunch. I hadn’t thought of it. It hadn’t been on my mind all day. But in my mind, I could see this like an instant replay, a rewind of sitting at brunch and Sister Hjordes reaching in her purse and pulling out this little packet of creamer, and putting it in the coffee and stirring it up. And then it was gone from me.

And I thought, “My, that’s strange. Why would that come back to me like that? That’s very, very odd.”

Well I went to sleep. And somewhere in the night I dreamed a dream. And I believe the dream was based on inspiration from this scene that had replayed in my mind.

I realized that we were gathered together, a lot of you were there in this dream. We were gathered together and there was a great task that was before us. We were to prepare a very special cake, and we were to bake a cake.

That sounds strange. Doesn’t it? I’m not a cook. Well I can cook a few things, but I’ve never baked a cake in my life.

But we were going to bake a cake. And I was in charge of gathering the ingredients. Some of you sisters said, “Well I’ll do the cooking, but you have to gather the ingredients.”

And we had the eggs, and we had the flour, and we had the butter, and we had everything we needed, but no sugar. And we searched through the cabinets. We were somewhere else in a kitchen. We searched through the cabinets.

And finally, we found what we call a canister that was sitting out on a counter, that would hold sugar. We opened it up and it was empty. There was no sugar in this canister. We couldn’t find any sugar anywhere. No sugar.

And all of a sudden Sister Hjordes was in the dream. And she said, “Just a minute. Just a minute.” And she went out of the room and she came back with a handful of little sugar packets. Little sugar packets. There must have been ten or twelve little packets of sugar in her hand.

And she said, “I have these.” And I looked at those and I thought, “What good is that going to do, those few? That’ll never be enough sugar for the cake.”

But we took them anyway, and we opened up those packets and we poured it in a bowl. And you know, it barely even made a dint, you know. Just a tiny little layer of sugar.

But one by one everybody began to remember that they also had things stored in their purses and pockets and coat pockets and… There was even a brother. I don’t remember who it was, who went out in his overcoat, you know, his trench coat was hanging on a little hook. And he went into the pocket of that trench coat and pulled out several little packs of sugar.

And the next thing you know, we had a whole pile of little sugar packs on the counter. And we were like little children. We were so excited over these little sugar packs. And one by one we opened them up. And would you believe it was just the right amount of sugar that we needed to bake the cake. And it was over.

Somebody said, “Well, you said that for over ninety days, sixty or ninety days you’ve only been having spiritual dreams.”

Well that was very spiritual. It may sound very elementary to you, but I want you to know every person in this place has something to contribute to the economy of the Kingdom. We have something to give. And I think that we, you know I have to be honest with you and tell you that in the dream some people were giving their sugar packets more cheerfully than others.

Now that’s the truth. I’m not going to call any names. I’m not going to call names. But some people were very reluctant, holding on to their sugar. “Oh, should I? Should I give it? What if I need it for my tea?” You know, very… But finally, everyone released what they had. And it was just enough to do.

And I believe that’s exactly how the Kingdom is being built spiritually in this hour. And I want to encourage you not to be reluctant to contribute, to release the gift, the talent, the calling, the ability that God has placed in your life. Be very, very careful to give it.

June

A Change of Direction

June 10, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley · Jerusalem, Israel

It’s amazing that in a small gathering this size I could sense so strongly for this few people, 23 people or so. But I’m sensing such a new direction and a change of direction for so many of you. I’m feeling it corporately. Because I believe there are so many of you that God is getting ready to launch you into a new direction. You’re going to step into, of course, new authority.

Because every time God calls us into a new place in Him, or He changes the direction of our life or ministry, we have to have new authority to do it and to carry it out. And I don’t know when I’ve ever felt like I was standing in the middle of a people that we’re about to make such changes in direction.

When I say that, I don’t say that to release fear. I say that to encourage your heart. Because some of you are reaching up and believing for a clearer Word and clearer direction. And you appreciate what God has allowed you to do thus far, but you’re waiting on the big one.

Lord, we’re waiting on the big one. Lord, even if we knew that it was only twenty seconds, like John the Baptist, even if we knew that it was just one little thing that we were born to do, Lord, we’d still cry out for it. We’d still say, “Lord, let us be launched to carry it out.”

Cover us. Oh. (Tongues)

I hear the Lord saying, “I’m releasing a new armor. I’m releasing a new armor for you, a new armor of protection for you, as I call you into a new direction. And I don’t just mean physical protection, but great spiritual protection. Because when we started advancing in purposes for the Kingdom, all spiritual darts, we become a target for all evil spirits.

And so I just see the Lord releasing new armors for you, new coverings of protection from His Word. Hallelujah. That every arrow of the enemy will bounce back, that every unclean spirit that’s loosed against you.

I don’t know who you are, but I’m sensing that there’s somebody here that needs a spiritual purification. There’s someone that has released some things against you in a negative way. And you need to be purified and cleaned of those words that have been released over you in a negative way.

Listen. The enemy was out to destroy you. You spoke a Word of Truth and you offended someone. You may not have even been aware of it at the time, but that person has released some words of darkness over you that are still hanging on to make you heavy. And I see that the Lord desires to purify that, and to cut off those heaviness-es.

Some of you have known heaviness. And that’s what that heaviness, that recent heaviness was about. But Lord, we just release the purifying Fire of God over every person.

I’m feeling it strongly for at least one. But we just will release it over every one of us. From the top of our head to the soles of our feet, let the Fire of God purify us and break off every spirit of witchcraft, all unholy intercession that has been spoken into our lives. We break that off right now under the authority, and in the authority of Y’shua we break every bit of that off of our lives. Oh. Every thief, every thief that has come to rob us of provision, to rob us of direction, to rob us of destiny appointments, we just break off those spirits right now. Hallelujah.

And we pray that the Lamp of God will shine on our path, that You will direct us with a Word over our shoulder saying, “This is the way. Walk in it. This is the way, walk in it. This is the way, walk in it.”

Lord, I just release a Word over this people, “that footsteps means possession.” I just release that Word, Father, that wherever You will lead them, wherever You lead them to go, whether it’s in the natural, taking the natural territory, exploring in the natural, or whether it’s exploring in the spiritual realm. “Footsteps means possession.”

Father, let their feet be anointed as they walk, whether it’s in the natural or the spiritual. Let them take ground. Oh. Some of you are going to be taking some ground back from the clutches of the enemy.

I said that because the Lord just, I feel like the Lord released some authority. And we’re going to help you out. I felt like the Lord released some authority for us to make a decree in the Spirit that would stop some of these negative portals from forming in our lives. And when the Lord releases authority, He does it so that we can release it.

So right now, in this House we come into agreement as believers that these negative portals that have formed over our lives, we call them. In the Name of Jesus, we call them to shut. We call them to close up right now. And we prophesy the opening of heavenly access. We prophesy the opening of the gates of heaven over every life right here where we can reach up and know the mind of God.

We call the flesh to bow. We call the five senses of our flesh to bow right now to the sovereign will of God in our lives. I release the opening of portals to go with us wherever we go, that we could reach right up and access.

That is God’s will. I want you to know it is God’s will for you to live under an open heaven. If God’s will for the overcomers, for the sons of the Kingdom, for the holy remnant, for the dove company, for the adopted sons of God and manifested sons, it’s His will for us to live under an open heaven. Hallelujah. So that we can hear the Father.

Jesus said, “I only do what I hear the Father do, or see the Father do.” And that’s how we’re going to operate in this day. Hallelujah. So we just call those things into existence in our lives as we… (Tongues) Yeah, somebody’s faith got it. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Coming to Maturity

June 10, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Experience given to Brother Shelley · Jerusalem, Israel

A few nights later I had an experience with fruit trees again. And this time I was standing with a group of people over in a grove of fruit trees, and I noticed again that there were all kinds of different fruit on the same tree. The tree was bearing fruit, like Revelation says. All these different kinds of fruit.

It was all ripe. It was all ready. And it had little drops of water on it to make you want it. It really… And while we were looking at this fruit, I heard the horses’ hoofs approaching. And I heard someone crying. But I couldn’t hear what they were crying out.

And all of a sudden, this white horse with the rider rode right into the middle of the orchard where we were. And he was screaming out. He was dressed like Paul Revere. It was kind of… I had never had a colonial experience before.

He was dressed like Paul Revere. And you know what he was saying? He said, “The Apostles are coming. The apostles are coming. The apostles are coming.” Hallelujah.

It speaks of maturity. That’s where we’re coming.

Spiritual Eye Salve

June 15, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

We’re going to sing that again. But before we do, I have been feeling up until this point in the service that we have brought a lot of stuff with us in this meeting that was going to hinder us from receiving what the Lord has for us. We don’t want that. Do we?

Some of you’ve left some stuff at home, and some situations at home. And if you keep pondering on that, it’ll hinder you from receiving what the Lord has for you.

And the Lord is just telling me right now that I should release a spiritual eye salve, that your eyes would be anointed in this meeting. And as the days go by, and as the Glory of God increases in this House, that your spiritual eyes would be opened to see and to discern the host of heaven, the angels and the Cloud of witnesses and heavenly beings, and the creatures of heavenly realms as they come and worship with us and among us.

That our eyes would just be opened, and we’d be able to see them. So I just release right now the eye salve of the Holy Spirit to help us to see into that other realm, to see into another dimension, to be able to recognize and discern and have visionary experiences as we worship together.

Help us to see the heavenly beings. Help us to recognize with our spiritual eye those creatures that come and worship among us. And we invite even the Cloud of Witnesses to come and bring the deposits of Glory that they carry from generations past. Let it be brought into this place. Let it be released upon us like the fragrance of heaven.

And Lord, we ask right now that You will roll off of us every spirit of our region, every spirit of our nation, every spirit of our church, everything that would hinder us from becoming one in You, and receiving what You have, roll it off.

God Working Through B. B. Netanyahu

June 24, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

And I also want to tell you from the Lord that one more time God is going to use Benjamin Netanyahu for the nation of Israel. I don’t know when. I’m not prophesying that he’s going to be the next Prime Minister. But I’m telling you that I have a Word from the Lord that God is not through with B. B. Netanyahu. God’s going to use him again, and his season will not be long and prolonged.

It’s going to be one of those situations where God brings him to a place and uses him for a purpose, and then moves on.

Be Prepared for a Visitation from the Four Living Creatures

June 30, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word directed to Brother Shelley · Prophetic Word given by Sadhu Selveraj, Shared by Brother Shelley

He also sent one little word that was especially significant to me because this happened Monday night, after I had experienced a very powerful visitation. And after he had greeted me, “Well,” he said, “I just wanted to tell you to prepare yourself with fastings and prayer, because the Lord has shown me that the ‘Four Living Creatures’ will soon be visiting you. And you need to be prepared for it.”

Well, I believe that. I don’t have any problem believing that. Because he’s the one who called Neville Johnson and said to him, “In three days an angel is coming to visit you.” And it happened in three days.

Well, he didn’t give me a time frame, but he said, “Soon, and to prepare.” And that’s what I’m going to do by the grace of God.

Vision of Saura

June 30, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

While driving home from working out on Monday, June 25, 2007, there was a bright light that entered the cab of my small truck, from the left side. (And I wrote that here, and it needs to be corrected because it came in from the right side.) I guess I don’t know my lefts and rights.

It came in from the right side and hung in the center of the windshield. It came in with a swishing sound, and eventually left with the same sound. It looked very much like the Pillar of Fire that used to be seen in our services in the early 90’s.

It was amber in color, and almost 24 inches long. It was in no way a reflection. It hung in the middle air, in mid-air, approximately 18 inches away from the windshield, which put it almost at my face, almost against my right cheek. I was quite blinded by the brightness, and shook almost violently from the manifested Presence that accompanied this visitation.

I then pulled the truck off on to the right shoulder of the road, making sure to pull far enough off to be safe from any passing cars. But in the 20 minutes that I was there, as I recall, not one single car passed in either direction.

Suddenly next to me… (You just… I’m not going to try to make all these disclaimers and say, “if you believe, you can believe. If you don’t believe…”) I’m not going to say any of that because it was too real to try to convince you of.

There are dozens of people streaming this service. We didn’t recognize, 39 different streamers, and 11 or more nations. Some people have never been with us before. So I’m not going to make any disclaimers. I’m just going to share it like it was.

Suddenly next to me, in the passenger seat of the truck, appeared an angel who had the appearance of a man. His garment was covered with small licks of Fire, giving it the appearance of a robe of Fire.

I could see that it was separate licks, separate flames. But as it moved, it looked like almost the whole robe was on Fire. It was unbelievable.

I’ve never seen this angel before. He turned and looked at me and smiled a knowing and compassionate smile. He then said, “Your prayers have been heard.” (That’s a good thing to hear from an angel.)

“Your prayers have been heard. And I am sent to tell you that a strong angel is on the way.” (I thought this one was strong a’plenty.) But he said, “I am sent to tell you that a strong angel is on the way to deal with principalities that have taken up position over some of your people to hold them back, to keep them from the fullness of their ministries. Hallelujah. I’m going to read it again.

Your prayers have been heard. And I am sent to tell you that a strong angel is on the way to deal with principalities that have taken up position over some of your people, to hold them back, to keep them from the fullness of their ministries. He then said that many strongholds will also be broken, and that a new liberty will be added to those who are set free by the Sword of the Lord.

He then spoke briefly about several in our local congregation, and their coming deliverance. Which I have promised that I will not speak about until I know that the strong angel has come. I’m not going to talk about it.

He then said, “When he comes, he will deal with many other strongholds and principalities over the state of Alabama. There will be noticeable shifts and new levels of authority that will be released upon those that have been appointed.

“He will place a mark upon those who are sighing and crying.”

Does anybody remember a Word the Lord gave us many years ago about the Angel in Linen, who was an inkhorn rider that would come and put the mark on those who were sighing and crying.

That means, calling out in seriousness and desperation. This is serious. I want you to listen carefully. If you’ve not been stretched already by an angel with flames of Fire on his clothes, you’ve got to hear this. As soon as he spoke those words, something moved across the hood of the truck. I did not want to look away from the angel. I was turned towards him. He was as real and more real than you are. He was so real, I didn’t dare do it, but I felt like if I would have reached out and took his hand, that it would have been a hand. Not a movie.

You know in the movie, when they show things like that, if you touch them your hand goes right through them. I don’t know what you call that, but you know what I mean? They have an appearance, but no substance. Like an apparition or something like that.

But this angel was so real and so… Well, I’ll just tell you this. When he shifted, the truck moved. So if it was just a vapor, I don’t see how a vapor could move the truck. My truck is little enough and has the right suspension, that if you’re sitting over there and you move…

I took Brother Hawk’s daddy around this week. And when me and him both got in the cab of that truck, it did move around.

So when that angel shifted in his seat, just like you would if you were tired of sitting in one position, the cab of the truck moved like that. So I’m just telling you that to tell you that it wasn’t a vision. I didn’t see a vision. I didn’t have a vision. It was that real.

I didn’t want to turn and look away from the angel. But he gave me a nod, indicating that I should look. And when I did, one of the largest lizards that I’ve ever seen in my life was looking right in the windshield at us.

I’m telling you what. Even in the presence of that angel, I nearly came out of my skin. My heart pounded in my chest till I thought my breath would be cut off.

Its body… I said, “It was not in the natural because a lizard of this size would not be indigenous to the United States. Its body was covered, most of its body covered most of the hood of the truck, and its tongue was darting in and out. Behind its head was like a hood of flesh. And it was covered with spiny skin. And it was clearly angry.

The angel looked directly at me. I looked back at the angel. He looked directly at me and he said, “Speak to it.”

I answered that I was not sure what to speak. I said, “I don’t know for sure what I am to speak. I don’t know who I’m speaking to. I don’t know what this is,” in other words.

He answered that… This is where it gets really big. He answered that I should take authority over the spirit of “Saura. S-a-u-r-a.” And as far as I know, in my life I’ve never heard that word. If I have, I surely don’t recall it. Saura. S-a-u-r-a. Saura.

I cannot remember ever seeing or hearing this word before. But I rebuked the spirit by name, with authority. And this lizard or dragon-like thing flinched when I spoke to it. Then for a few quick seconds it was transformed into a large evil looking dark colored snake. Then there was a flash of Light. I’m sitting in broad daylight on the side of the road. I’m not in a dream. I’m not asleep, and I’m not having a vision.

There was a flash of light, and what looked like a fire. The Pillar of Fire still hanging here, the angel still sitting here. And all of a sudden it just, as that flash came, it just exploded into nothing, like little particles, just vanished. Just totally exploded out of the way. The only thing that the angel said to me after that… I mean, I expected him to pat me on the back and tell me what a wonderful job I did. This was a powerful feeling.

He looked at me like this. He said, “Good.” Nodded his head.

[Ed., Skipped the part about PKD]

I then thought of several questions that I wanted to ask the angel. Some about Paul Keith and Wanda, some about the conversation that we had had about situations in this church and ministry, etc.

When this… But he must have discerned my thoughts, because before I could ask a question he said, “When this strong angel comes, all the answers will come much quicker than they do now.”

He then faded from my sight, and the Pillar of Fire that had hung there the entire time moved out the right side of the truck with a swishing sound.

After sitting quietly for a while, I pulled back on to the road and drove home. (I’ve made some notes.) Drove home.

July

Under the Wrong Authority

July 1, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Dream given to Jack Bettencourt, Shared by Brother Shelley

Brother Jack Bettencourt, Sister Launa’s father, has just has a very interesting experience with the Lord. And called me yesterday on the telephone just before the service, and shared it with me. I had heard a little bit about it through Brother Steve. And they have gotten the CD on my desk, but I haven’t had a chance to listen to him telling it.

---

But he was having this, I don’t remember, I think maybe he called it a vision. I don’t remember if he called it a vision or a dream. A dream.

But he saw a curtain and he heard commotion behind the curtain. He heard people saying, “It’s almost finished. Put a little bit here, need a little something there.” And all of a sudden it was the revealing of the Bride. But a very, very sad thing because, standing on the platform was this beautiful dress, beautiful…

(You think you could fix that? Something is out of whack.) Beautiful dress, wedding dress. You know, train. “Is that what you call it, how it comes down? How beautiful.” But it was headless. Headless. That is so scary.

How do you make a comment when somebody tells you something like that? What do you say back?

And he said, “What I got out of it was, the Bride was working on getting ready, but somehow, she wasn’t doing it in the right authority, under the right authority. She was trying to do some of it herself.”

And I said, “Well you know the Bible does say, the marriage of the Lamb is come, and the wife hath made herself ready.”

Missing the Message Because We Don’t Understand the Messenger

July 8, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

[Ed., The lady in the dream was Lisa Borland.]

I tell you the Lord showed me last night in a dream. That’s what woke me up, was the Presence of the Lord after the dream. And in this dream, He showed me a woman. And I told you who she was, a few minutes ago. And she was visiting here. And I saw her.

She had on a navy-blue skirt, white blouse, little blue on the blouse. We were all around the altar praying. She was standing over there and praying too. Some were in the altars kneeling, some were standing.

And there were several different scenes in the dream. But in one of these scenes the service had ended. I may go there. I may not go where I was just a moment ago. The scene had changed and she was standing around, and she was talking to some of the sisters.

I don’t know this woman very well. She was talking to some of the sisters. And I could see that some of the sisters, most of the sisters were really enjoying and intently listening to what she was sharing. But there were a few who were…

And I was surprised. So don’t assume anything. I was surprised at some of the ones that had a reaction as though, “Who is she? We don’t know who she is? She’s never sat under this ministry. How could she teach us anything?”

I was a little bit surprised at who it was, and how this reaction was. But I remember hearing what she was teaching. And I don’t know if I could really tell you exactly what it was, because it was…

It was like, almost like a women’s conversation at one point. Let me see if I can say it and some of you get it without me saying it. I think if I say this next phrase, you’ll get the point.

Excuse me just a minute. I’ll be right back. I’m not going for courage; I’m going for my notes. “Nobody left. Did they? When you walk, my mouth is like cotton. You need a little water. Let me get out of the pulpit.

The phrase that she was using was, “Being properly supported.” I can’t help it. My dreams are from the Holy Ghost. I know that because I sanctify my dreams and thoughts every night before I go to sleep. And since I’ve been doing that, I’ve hardly had any dream that didn’t have some message or meaning to it. And no nightmares. This would be like the third month now.

Now I’ve been told by people who started practicing that that the first few days their dreams got worse. And I said, “Ok, did you get discouraged and quit?”

“No, I kept doing it and praying and sanctifying my thoughts, my dreams, my imagination. And then it started clearing up.” These things work. Meditating and using God’s Word works.

Am I red? She was talking to these sisters about being properly supported and… I wouldn’t have got it except I saw the look on some of the faces like she had sinned a great sin. I may do it. I may just do it.

She said, “It’s like wearing a sport’s…” Do you know what I mean? Well honey, I don’t know what I mean. I don’t know that I’ve ever seen one, for sure. I’ll make the comments unless I can hear yours. If you’ll let me hear yours then I…

And I could see that some of the women were offended, so religiously offended because she had said, ‘sports bra.’ But her little… It was just a conversation. It wasn’t in church. Wasn’t in the pulpit. They were standing out in the front. She was talking to the ladies; some ladies had approached her. She was answering a question. And she was talking about the importance of being properly supported and being a proper support.

And she was saying to these ladies, “You need to support one another.” And she gave the example of a garment that we named a moment ago, that we don’t need to name again, that is a foundation. And its design, I think, I’m just thinking, is… For instance, if someone, if a woman is in sporting activities, or you know, doing something, it is more supportive for her body. “Is that ok?”

Well, I didn’t, I don’t usually have X-rated dreams. That’s about as worldly as my dreams get. So I am really tempted to believe it was really the Lord. And I didn’t think of, I was going to tell it. Because I don’t want it to have the effect that it was having in the dream. But in the dream, I could see there were some who really understood the concept, the spiritual concept of being properly supported and being a proper support. But some could not get past the example, and so they just tuned it out.

And I realized that that is what is wrong with some of us. We miss the message because we don’t understand the messenger. You’d think that there’s enough examples in the Bible, with the donkey who talks, and a rooster who crows, and enough of this kind of stuff that we would understand that God in His sovereign infinite wisdom will speak through anything that has a mouth. And He can speak through things that don’t have mouths.

God can just speak to us. And you’d think that we would understand sometimes. But what we have thought is, “Well… And I have thought. This was part of my pride issue is, I have thought if God was going to speak to us, He needed to do it through someone who kept the measure of the Word as we understood it from Genesis to Revelation, who understood it all, who studied what we studied what we studied, who believed what we believed, who lived what we lived, and have the standard. And it was many years ago that I began to see.

And it was quite a shock for me. God had to do some hurtful things before I was even able to see that God was releasing some Truth out there in very unusual places, to very unusual people, in very unusual ways. And my attitude toward it should be, “Let me take it to the Word and see if it fits the Word. Let me see how it dovetails with the Message of the Hour. And may I not spend so much time judging the postman because of the mail, but just saying, ‘Lord, speak to me.’

There was another. I could tell you a lot of the sermon because it was really a mouthful. I didn’t hear it all. Maybe it’s a good thing. But there were some who straggled away after the illustration. They went on. Got their purses. Did other things.

I saw some clustered afterwards while she was still talking. I saw some clustered over here, talking about what she had said. Not receiving it. Having something to say about it. Even one woman said, “Did you notice she had on sandals.”

And I heard that. In my dream. I’m just telling you my dream. And it grieved me. Why God would have used that woman, a woman that I don’t know very much, a woman I’ve only seen two times in my life, but a woman that I from the first time I met her I had respect and confidence in her.

---

I don’t know why God used that woman to put this all together, or why God used her in the dream. Now there was another scene in the dream. She was standing over here behind the rail, and I was in the altar really crying and praying about something. And she wouldn’t come and pray for me because she didn’t feel at liberty to. But she must have in this dream had a real burden to come and pray for me, but didn’t feel the liberty to come and pray for me in a strange place.

And there was a brother who came from this side of the room. And walked over to her and acknowledged the gift in her life.

And this was a pivotal part of this dream. We’re going to have to come to that place where we can acknowledge the gift in other people’s lives. And it might as well start right here this morning, without adding any strangers to the mix. We might as well start acknowledging and appreciating the gift in one another’s lives.

And we might as well make sure that we don’t try to promote what’s in us. Because that was another aspect of pride that God was dealing with me about. We don’t want to. We want to let the Spirit of God do it. Let Him do it. If He wants you to have attention, He’ll give you attention.

And she prayed for me. And I know what she prayed. And it was the desire of my heart. And that’s what she prayed over me in this dream.

Now I release that to you because it’s for you. And it wasn’t my imagination, although, because I’ve asked God to sanctify that, although I have been so sensitive until I found it difficult. We don’t want to be that way because it makes us all awkward. And we don’t want to be awkward, we want to be fraternal. We want to be joined together in love with one another.

---

Anybody who’d invite somebody like me. I like them. And on the recommendation of another leader she invited me to come and speak. And you know already how prophetic it was, because there I was able to minister to grandson of old Brother Peters, Henry and Susie Peters, who were dear, dear friends of Brother and Sister Hoyer.

They introduced the Hoyers to the ministry that we have been associated with all these years. And they welcomed us into their home, and we ministered in their home in Owensound, Ontario, some years ago. And when we did, they were so grateful.

I told them the Hoyers speak so well of you all. And they said, “They’re so thankful for what you introduced them to.” And with tears in their eyes they reached over and took my hand and they said, “We love the Hoyers, but we feel just as grateful to them as they feel to us. We introduced them to the Message, and they introduced us to your ministry. And we feel just as privileged as they feel.”

And his only request to me was, “I have a son who was a preacher, who doesn’t understand what we believe. I’ve got grandchildren who are going to grow up and not understand the ministry of Brother Branham. And it grieves me, although we’re proud of our son. And we want you to pray.”

And I joined hands. And Chad might have joined hands with us. And we prayed for his family. And all these years later God took me to Nashville, Tennessee, put me in a conference of people that I didn’t know hardly anybody in the room. And they say to me when I walk in, “We’ve got a seat reserved for you on the front row.”

And I walk in and there’s a big sign right here on this side with my name on it. And right next to me is a sign. And the name says, “Ben Peters.” And I don’t know who he is, but in the course. I’ve already given you the testimony. I’m able to go online and found out, “That is the son.”

And not only that. The Presence of God came down in a meeting and I was laying on the floor in the Glory one way. He was laying right beside me in the Glory over here. And I thought, “Who would have ever thought? Who would have ever dreamed?

And we were able to talk. I was able to send him photographs of me with his parents, and Chad with his parents. And I was able to tell him something that his father had said to me about him that blessed him so much to know that that was what his father told other people about him.

He felt like his father was disappointed in him. And he, it bothered him. Of course. And I was able, I was a little missing key. I don’t know why God used that woman to put this all together, or why God used her in the dream.

Now there was another scene in the dream. She was standing over here behind the rail, and I was in the altar really crying and praying about something. And she wouldn’t come and pray for me because she didn’t feel at liberty to. But she must have in this dream had a real burden to come and pray for me, but didn’t feel the liberty to come and pray for me in a strange place.

And there was a brother who came from this side of the room. And walked over to her and acknowledged the gift in her life.

And this was a pivotal part of this dream. We’re going to have to come to that place where we can acknowledge the gift in other people’s lives. And it might as well start right here this morning, without adding any strangers to the mix. We might as well start acknowledging and appreciating the gift in one another’s lives.

And we might as well make sure that we don’t try to promote what’s in us. Because that was another aspect of pride that God was dealing with me about. We don’t want to. We want to let the Spirit of God do it. Let Him do it. If He wants you to have attention, He’ll give you attention.

Do you believe that? If God wants the focus to be on you, He’ll put the spotlight on you for you to obey Him. I don’t believe you’ve got to take over a meeting to have your say. I believe God will give my…

My granny used to call it a holy hush. She said, “I believe that in a stomping meeting where everybody is shouting and running and praising the Lord, if God’s got something He wants to say through you, in one split second God knows how to arrest that meeting with a holy hush. A place that’s been so noisy and so loud you couldn’t hear your own self think, all of a sudden, “Hush.” Dead silence.

If God wants you to say something, He knows how to prepare the way. The Spirit of the prophet is subject unto a prophet. God used that brother to come and get that sister and lead her down. And she prayed for me. And I know what she prayed. And it was the desire of my heart. And that’s what she prayed over me in this dream.

Now I release that to you because it’s for you. And it wasn’t my imagination, although, because I’ve asked God to sanctify that, although I have been so sensitive until I found it difficult. We don’t want to be that way because it makes us all awkward. And we don’t want to be awkward, we want to be fraternal. We want to be joined together in love with one another.

We don’t want to be misunderstood, but we don’t want to carry this complex of feeling like we’re misunderstood either. Because that can get on you and give you the wrong spirit. “Everybody misunderstands me. Nobody understands me.”

And you can get under a spirit with that too. I tell you what would help us all in the things of God and in what we’re being launched into, more than anything else is, if we just lose our identity crises, get a real revelation of who we are in the Lord, and then we would worry a whole lot less about who receives us and who rejects us, and who cares for us and who doesn’t care for us, and who’s got on toe-nail polish and who don’t.

Yuk. It’s the ugliest stuff I’ve ever seen in my life. I think it is ugly. There’s nothing any uglier to me than to look down at a woman’s feet and see her big toe painted red. But that’s just my opinion. But it makes me sick to my stomach. It does.

I told my wife before, “I think it is ugly.” If my wife came home like that, it’d be hard for me to love her. But she’s the one I have the most say over.

Then Olivia came along. I’ve got a lot of say over her. Moriah came along, got a lot of say over her. I can certainly tell you in this church what I think, what my opinion is, what I feel about it. I feel like it’s ugly. But I’m not ever going to mistreat anybody because they do it. And I’m not even going to tell them, “In my opinion, I think it looks trashy.”

But I’m not going to let that hinder me from receiving something from somebody like that. Now if that somebody is going to come and teach me about the Seals, they’re going to have a problem. If they’re going to come and teach me about some of the deep revelations of the Word that we’ve already received in this generation through a prophet, I’m going to have a problem listening to that.

I’ll show a good spirit. I’ll take it to the Word. But I’ve already… Well, pretty well got a grasp on some of those revelations. But there are things I need a Word on. There are things I need instruction on. There’s things I need to learn so I can help you more about practical things and prophetic things, and how we yield and stuff like that. And I want to have that, I want to have an open mind about everything.

But I just want you to know that this is not throwing out the Truth, so we can find the Truth. The Lord has sent the Truth. And we’re thankful for it. But what this is about is letting God stretch us to the place that we can hear through others from Him, without knowing their pedigree.

Praying Against the Spirit of Pride

July 8, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given through Brother Shelley

When God woke me up this morning He highlighted several situations, and He spoke very plainly. And He said, “It’s the spirit of pride. And I want you to pray against it.”

And there was something about the way the Spirit said it. It was something about the tone of the Spirit’s Voice that let me know why I was chosen to pray against it. Not because I was the Pastor or the leader, but because I was an expert.

There was something about the way the Spirit of God said it. He could have said it, He didn’t say it this way, but He could have said it this way. “Since you know so much about it, since you’ve experienced it on such a high level, I want you to pray against it.”

He didn’t say it that way, but it was highly implied. And it didn’t hurt my feelings because I know that God ripped that from me. And I want you to know when God rips something from us, He takes roots and all.

---

When the Spirit of God, and He’s here this morning, whether you recognize Him or not, when He reaches in and grabs something up, plucks something, yanks something up out of our life, He takes roots and all. And it leaves a great big old hole. And if we didn’t ask the Spirit of God to come in and fill up that gap and fill up that void, something worse, something worse than what was plucked out of our lives would slip in and fill up the gap.

This is why Jesus talked about, “When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest and findeth none.” And so what does he do? He goes and gets seven more spirits viler than himself, and he comes back to take up the hole that was created in that man’s life, that hole, the void, and he fills it up.

---

Some of us, I believe, you that are streaming, I’m including anybody who has an ear to hear. Some of us have experienced deliverances in our life where God has taken something from us, but we were not quick enough to fill up that empty place. If you’ve lived a life of bitterness and God rips out bitterness, can you imagine how many roots bitterness had if you’ve carried it for years?

It was well established in your spirit-man, and for God to rip that up, can you imagine what a vacuum it left? Can you imagine what an empty place was left? One good Holy Ghost service wouldn’t fill that up. One more touch of the Glory, one more shiver, one more willy-willy on your spine wouldn’t fill up that vacuum that was created. It would take more than that. If something had such a deep seat in your life, so many of us have not maintained our deliverance because we weren’t quick enough to fill up

---

I feel like the Spirit of God is saying to you and I today, “I want to do that. I want to take some things out by the roots. And if you’ll let Me, I won’t leave you with a big old hole. I’ll fill it up with more of My Word, with more of My Spirit, with more of My love, with more of My forgiveness. I want to take out that deep-seated bitterness that the elder brother had. I want to get rid of all of that.

Bound Together in Fraternal Affection/ Tangled in the Order of the Seventh Angel

July 8, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

And when we preached on the stature of the perfect man, we showed you that the very meaning of that word was “fraternal affection, a brotherhood.” And when I told those brothers at breakfast that God had dealt with me. I had seen Brother Branham in a vision. He was in a white robe. I’d never seen him in a white robe before. They spoke up and said, “He was wearing the robe of an overcomer.”

Bobby Connor spoke up and made a comment about a dream that he had had that connected in. And then the Word that Brother Branham spoke was, “It is time to be tangled in the order of the Seventh Angel.”

And we talked about the different aspects of what “order” means. Strange word. Isn’t it? But we talked about. And they were convinced by the Spirit that that order meant a brotherhood, like the order of the Royal Flame, or the Order of, you know, whatever. I don’t know the examples to use. That was… God.

Let me interpret it for you the way they interpreted it for me. It was God bringing people together with a special appreciation for a Message of Truth that would be like a melting, a fraternal thing. So you brothers may not relate to the way it was expressed in the dream. But we will take our analogy and our example of being fraternal brothers. Supporting one another.

And in the negative, there were some negative things, you know. You think about it. If one needed a beer and didn’t have the money, well they just… I was told years ago by an alcoholic, “You don’t have to have any money to be an alcoholic.”

She was a female alcoholic. She said, “I’ve never had any money. But I’ve never missed a drunk.” She said, “Because you just get with people that are drinking, and they’ll take care of you.” She said, “In fact, I’ve been a lot better taken care of in sin than I have in the church. I’ve had need in the church that wasn’t met, but out there they took care of one another.”

Well we don’t want to do that in the negative, but in the positive. We want to see one another’s needs and minister to those needs. “Anybody with me?” So let’s just see if we can just pray into that right now.

Father, You don’t give us dreams in the night like that for nothing. You give them for reasons. And Lord, we just pray that You would bind us together in love, in fraternal affection, in support of one another and to one another. And that what You would teach us how to lift up and hold up the weary hands that hang down, and strengthen the feeble knees.

Lord, right now we call for the building up of the ministry of helps. We call right now for the building up of the Aarons and the Hurs. We call the Aarons to come forth, and we call the Hurs to come forth to hold up the hands of those who labor in the things of the Spirit.

The Blessing of Abundance

July 8, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

God spoke this in my spirit and He said, “If you walk faithful under the blessing of elevation, I will give you the blessing of expansion. When I have caused you to walk under the blessing, the anointing of expansion, the third blessing that I will release will be the blessing of abundance.

Once I give you a big enough barn spiritually, to hold, expand you to the place that I want you expanded, I’m not going to bring to the…”

It’s like with the Scripture we’ve read in Isaiah last week. Will God bring to the birth and shut up the womb? Would God expand you spiritually and then not fill you up? Would God cause this ministry to come to a place of expansion, and then not give us the abundance? Doesn’t sound like God.

But I don’t want you to put all the blame and all the responsibility on God. I want us all to walk under the responsibility of this. Because God spoke to me. Right now, He spoke about pride. We want the blessing of elevation, but we don’t want any pride.

The Visitation of White Eagle

July 15, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Experience given to Brother Shelley

I’ve had a marvelous visitation in the night last night. Hallelujah. I know the Lord has something for us. Hallelujah.

This visitation that I had in the night last night was just that physical and real. And it left, it left a warfare in our home the rest of the night. And it’s ok, because that’s ok. It’s just ok. Because God’s the victory.

Sounded like something landed on the roof this morning, early. It sounded like something landed on the roof. Woke me up. Kbumm. Woke me up.

All of a sudden… “Brother Bernie, I never sleep on my back, but I fell asleep before I had nested.” I’m a nester. When I go to sleep, I have at least two pillows, sometimes three strategically positioned around my body. And I wiggle until it’s just right.

I must be a terrible bedmate. You’ll never know. (Shut up, Paul. I could say lots of things, Paul. Plead mercy. And I’ll go on with my sermon.) But my wife tolerates it somehow because, to be real honest with you, she’s… Well anyway. We make quite a team. I hadn’t been asleep long because I was, it was hard falling. (I had no idea. God bless those who are joining us.)

I hadn’t been asleep long. In fact, I had fallen asleep on my back, which I rarely can do. I just can’t sleep on my back. It’s noisy, for one thing. Keeps waking me up. But I had fallen asleep on my back. I don’t think I’d been asleep more than forty minutes and I heard this land on the roof. K-fump. And I listened to hear if a squirrel fell out of the tree, or what it is, to see if I could hear anything scratching and moving, as we do live… I mean, a couple of years ago we hear a noise at night. I go out and some mother raccoon and her babies climbing down out of the fig tree. So we do see and have all kinds of exciting.

We have an opossum who lives out in the front yard. She never gets in a hurry. If you see her, she sees you, it’s almost like she says, “Hello. Good bye.” She just, she never runs. She just walks right down the road, goes under the gazebo.

But this was different. It just k-fumped and woke me up. I’m laying on my back. And I look down on my chest and there are two red lights on my chest. And I want you to know that my heart stopped pumping blood for a few seconds, at least. Because the only thing I can think of that it reminded me of is what you’ve seen in the movies. The laser of a gun. But there were two of them.

And for a split second, that’s all I could think of, someone has got their, their sights on me. I started to scream for my wife. But then I thought I had to bear this alone, whatever it was. It’s amazing how our human reaction often kicks in first before our spiritual senses. My first reaction was a human reaction. It was one of great fear. But in a few seconds my spiritual senses kicked in, and I knew it was the holy Presence of the Lord.

But why two red lights? Like a… You know. I could even hear it in my spirit. “You’re the target. This is not a mistake.”

But I’m looking. Just like this. I’m laying down flat, and I’m looking right to where these two lights are. I’m looking just like this.

And after a little while it dawns on me, I should look up. You know. You’re slow to react. And see what these two lights are coming from. And hovering over our bed, right above me, was an enormous white eagle. He was so dashingly white, brilliant white. And those two red lights were like beams coming right out of His eyes.

I had the feeling that if I spoke to him, he would speak to me, as an eagle, a bird. If I speak to him, he would speak to me. But I couldn’t think of anything to say. And to tell you how real it was, I then was aware of the fact that my hair, which is pretty short, was blowing. Because he was just moving like this. Not fast, just like this. But it was creating enough wind that it was blowing.

I looked around the room. I’m almost looking up under his belly. And I looked around the room and I saw that other things were moving. There was a paper laying, my laptop was on the dresser. And there was a paper stuck underneath the laptop, hanging out over the edge of the bed. And it was moving, the wind that this eagle created. And he was gone.

So I… He didn’t say anything. I didn’t say anything. And I, I don’t even know what to say about it except to tell you that those who have followed the ministry here for years know that God’s given us precious promises concerning the coming of a white eagle, what He would represent.

In a trance vision years ago, I saw a brown eagle leading a white dove. Then there came a white dove leading (I just read it this morning) a white eagle.

I find that so amazing because in that vision God gave us the definition of the white dove as a true genuine baptism of the Holy Spirit that would follow the prophet’s ministry. It would take a prophetic gift to introduce people to a faith that would bring them to the genuine baptism of the Holy Ghost. And when the genuine baptism of the Holy Ghost, represented by a white dove, when it came to the Body, the Bride, it would prepare the people’s hearts for a white eagle. Which would be a pure Word to transform us into the image of the sons of God.

So I won’t give any other interpretations now except to say that I believe that we’re entering into that spiritual season.

Recovery

July 18, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

Oh. The Spirit of the Lord just dropped a Word into my spirit. And the word was “Recovery.” I say, “The Lord wants me to speak a Word over you tonight. Those of you who need to recover something.”

I think of David. God gave him a Word that he could recover all. How many of you’d like to recover everything that the enemy has stolen from you and your destiny? Let’s see if we can reach up into that right now.

Recovery. You dropped that Word right down into my spirit. Lord, we stand right up tonight, ready to recover, to take back everything that the enemy has taken. Oh. Oh.

Milky Presence

July 20, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Let’s get in this. I felt a shifting going on in the Spirit. And I looked out, and it was getting milky. I mean, literally. So I wiped my eyes. You know, just to make sure. It was just getting really milky over our heads.

That’s the Presence of the Lord. It doesn’t matter whether you believe it or not, He’s here. So you might as well just step in just a few more moments. We could cut out something else, but let’s not cut out this moment of worship. Let’s press in right now.

Exchange with a Portion of the Cloud of Witnesses

July 22, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

So we believe that the frequency of supernatural… Oh, excuse me… is going to increase, not decrease. How do we make sure that it doesn’t become common to us, that it remains precious? Well, this is something we have to work on.

I had an experience last night that I wouldn’t even begin to try to explain or articulate to you this morning, because I don’t have it yet. I haven’t been able to get complete control and hold on to it. You know, I don’t mean control it, but grasp it. Because it was an exchange with a portion of the cloud of witnesses. And it was so powerful.

I thought, “Maybe if I move to the couch they’ll come again.” It was so powerful that I physically felt a hand… I’m not going to say who or what or when or where or why. But I physically felt a hand wipe across my back, as something was released from one of those.

I believe that these things are going to increase. So we must pray that God will help us not to become deaf to them, but to so hunger for them, take them back to the Scripture, and be changed by them.

Cherubim of Glory Coming with Coals of Fire

July 22, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Oh, oh, oh. You can believe this or not, but I just saw in the Spirit the cherubim of glory coming this way. I saw the cherubim of glory coming this way with a platter of hot coals of fire. I believe that God desires to lay those coals of fire on our lips and purge us right now. If you’re willing to lean into that, I believe you can receive an impartation of purity in your mouth.

Father, we receive. Me, Lord. Don’t pass me by. I can see it again coming, rushing, moving quickly in our direction with a platter, a silver platter of hot burning coals of fire. The fire is so hot on them that I can still see flames.

Touch us. Reach up and touch your mouth. (Tongues.) If you will, touch your mouth right now. (Tongues.) We release the fire of God. We release the fire of God. We release the silver bridle of the Lord. We release a flow of redemptive words. We’re possessing all of Your promises, God. Put a watch over our heart and a stay on our lips right now. (Tongues.)

Oh, some of you are stepping into something. (Tongues.)

Lord, we receive. We receive. Would you touch someone on the shoulder next to you and release that over their lives? You brothers reach over and find a brother. You sisters reach over and find a sister. Release that into their life.

I believe there’s going to be something transferred in the Anointing right now. I believe there’s a transference going to take place of the good Anointing of God. There’s a co-mingling going on right now in the Spirit. I sense the spices of the living God being ground and blended together in this place to release a holy aroma, a holy fragrance.

Hallelujah. One that you’ve never smelled before, one that you’ve never experienced before in the Spirit, a grinding down and a mixing together of the oils and spices, to release the aroma, the fragrance of heaven.

The Silver Bit of the Lord

July 22, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Bob Jones | Shared by Brother Shelley

So imagine my surprise last week when I check my messages, and a voice is on the message… This has never happened. He’s never called me before. And he said, “Steve, this is Bob Jones. I need to talk to you. The Lord gave me some Scripture, and I need to talk to you.” And I thought, “Wow.” I go, “Stacey!” But I don’t call him back. Because I didn’t want to bother him. And I thought, “Lord, You’ll make the connection.”

So anyway, last Sunday my wife was talking to Bonnie. She was in Ohio. And she mentioned that it would be a good time to call Bob. So what was it? Monday, I called, I think. And he was alone. His wife was away. And I said, “Bob, is it a good time to talk?”

And he said, “It’s a wonderful time.” He said, “I’ve just been in that place in the Spirit where God gives me revelation.” And he said, “I’ll just try it out on you.”

And I said, “That would be great. That would be wonderful.”

And he said, “I want to hear about the things that have been happening.”

So I told him all the experiences also that I’d been having, including the white eagle. And starting tomorrow night we’ll lay the foundation and give you the interpretation of what he saw concerning the white eagle that came last weekend in the Spirit.

But two things that he said that God had woke him up with and showed him when he was in that spiritual realm in prayer and worship. I’d mentioned one of them, but I want to express it to you again. Because I believe that if we will surrender our wills this morning and allow Him to take this control of our mouths, if we will allow Him to slip this bit, this bridle into our mouths…

You are a free moral agent. You have a will. God is not going to force you to do anything against your will. You’re going to have to submit. But if you are willing for God to take this silver bit…

Bob said, “Steve, the first thing I saw this morning is the Lord was giving us a silver bit.” It’s that bar. It can be part of the bridle that goes in. And it’s what the horse’s mouth clamps down on. He said, “It was pure silver.” And he said, “Silver is redemption. It means taking back, reclaiming, taking possession, owning something, redeeming.” We understand the concept of redemption. And he said, “Some refused to take this silver bit.”

And I said, “What could make somebody…” I’m just talking out loud back to him. “What could make somebody be so dense? Why would anybody refuse?”

And he said, “You, you…” He said, “Because it’s hard to surrender your will.” We like to be in charge. We like to be in control. We like to activate our mouth before we engage our brain. It’s part of who we are. But if we will come to that place… And it can be just as easy as a moment of surrender. It can be just as easy as saying, “Lord, You are offering us this. Your light is shining…”

How many of you have known all your Christian life the power of the tongue? I mean, we’ve all heard it preached over and over again from the book of James. It’s not some new revelation. It’s not some new mystery. But listen. There are times and seasons where God turns His spotlight on certain things. And when God speaks to His prophets and turns the spotlight on certain things it means that in that season it is very attainable.

When God emphasizes something, it means that it’s easier in that moment, in that season to lay hold on it. So that’s why I want to get this out before too many more days go by. Because if God is offering us this silver bit, David said, “I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue. I will keep my mouth with a bridle while the wicked is before me.”

Bob said the reason why God wanted to give us this silver bit, He wanted to turn us in the way that He wanted us to go. And isn’t that what we’re praying? I mean, aren’t we praying, “Use me, Lord. Use me”? How many of you have asked God for the fire? You’re not going to get it. Boy, it’s hard to preach to Word people, you know, and tell them they ain’t going to get something.

We are going to get it, but there’s a prerequisite. There’s a prerequisite, and that is that we have a bridled tongue. And God is speaking right now and saying, “I’m giving you the bridle.”

So if you want the fire you have to be willing to take the bridle. And the bridle is not to just go on the shelf. The bridle is to be put where it belongs. And if you’re willing to do that, then God will transform your words and make this His Word. His words will become your words. You’ll begin to speak what He speaks. And when we speak what God is speaking, then we come into that invisible union of the Bridegroom and the Bride, that Paul Keith was talking about.

This is what God is inviting us to walk in now, a union, a mystical union between Bridegroom and Bride. A oneness that has only been expressed in the earth one time. And that is when Jesus said, “When you’ve seen Me, you have seen the Father.” Come on. This is the union that we’re being invited to.

He talked to me about word curses. And he gave us the Scripture that we’ve preached from many times that talks about the fact that a curse does not come without cause. Did you know that a lot of the curses that we live under…?

You know, we’re always thinking about witchcraft immediately, and we’re looking to find out how others have spoken curses over us. But did you know that a great portion of what we live under is what we’ve spoken over ourselves?

With the silver bridle of the Lord in our mouth, we will not only be careful what we say to others; we will be careful what we pronounce about ourselves. You see how important it could be? How revolutionary it could be. My God, I want to open my mouth wide like a horse. Put it in, Lord. We’re willing to do it.

We realize it may not come easy. We realize that it may cause some changes in our lives. But we’re ready to surrender our will, our words, our thoughts, our desires. We’re ready to give up our goal and take His goal. We’re willing to say, “Oh, let the neighbor have the white picket fence. I want the will of God in my life. Let my neighbor have business as usual. I want a radical experience with the God of all eternity. Hallelujah.

---

He said, “Another reason why God wants to put that silver bit in our mouth is because…” Oh, I feel this. I don’t even know if I can say this or not. Because He wants us to be able to boldly confront error.

You better look out. You better look out. Because if God places a silver bridle or a silver bit in your mouth, He’s going to use you to confront error. And you may lose some of your popularity on the journey. But God’s got to have somebody that will stand up and say something. Come on. He’s got to have somebody.

Enjoy your honeymoon. Because one of these days God’s going to confront error. And when He does, you’d better pray, and I better pray that we have hears that don’t just perk up and say hee-haw, but we’ll have something on the inside of us…

The Four Moons of Jupiter

July 23, 2007 (Monday Evening)

Dream given to Sister Evelyn Fox

Oh, I wished that our brother went further into this because I was really… The Lord just quickened to me this dream that I had, and he was speaking about the Schumacher Levi comet in ‘94. And he said it hit on the 9th of Av. Which I didn’t realize. I’m not real familiar with the Jewish dates and things. But the Lord brought this back to my remembrance just now. And I felt like He wanted me to share this because I’ve held this in my heart for many years.

And I dreamed that I was in Israel, and I was in a room where there were many men. “Is it kippa? Is that how you say it?” And they were all men, and they were watching almost like a screen like that. And the planets and the solar system was rolling across there. And all of a sudden, a message came forth in tongues.

And I could see them, but they couldn’t see me. And it was myself and two others sisters that I knew. And when this message came forth in tongues, one of the other sisters had the interpretation, but she wouldn’t bring it. And so the Spirit of the Lord spoke as that was rolling. And he said, “The four moons of Jupiter…”

And I’m not real great in science and the solar systems. I didn’t even know Jupiter had four moons. And so anyway, when he said that, that anointing came on me and I spoke forth that message in tongues. But the interpretation didn’t come. And the sister came to me. And I’m still watching all this, and she said, “I had the interpretation, but I didn’t give it.” And I just screamed and I pointed my finger over those men and just waved my hand and I screamed, “Your Messiah is coming. Your Messiah is coming.”

And I didn’t, I knew when that comet hit Jupiter, there was a real significance to the Jewish people, but I never knew what it was. And so when I woke up I went straight to my encyclopedia. And I got a real old set of encyclopedias. So it didn’t say anything, but it gave me a reference to another reference book. And I opened it. And it just opened right up and it said, “Jupiter and her four moons, also known as the Galilean-something.” And just something in my spirit just struck, you know, because I… Galileo discovered those four moons. And I don’t know if there’s any significance to that or not.

I felt like there was a real connection between Jupiter and Israel, but I didn’t know if they were watching Jupiter. I didn’t know something was going on. But there was a sign. I know there was a sign. Because when the Lord spoke that, four moons or Jupiter and then brought that message, “Your Messiah is coming.” I don’t know the connection, but I just felt I needed to give that.

My Light Is in the Sea & My Sea Is in the Light

July 23, 2007 (Monday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Martina’s friend from Valley

Pastor Shelley, I was on the way from Alabama to get here. This afternoon the Lord began to drop something in my spirit. And as I was aware of this, I thought to myself. These people don’t know me. There’s some here that do, but I do believe I have something for the church.

It began with the phrase. I’m going to begin that, unless the Lord finish it. “My children, my sons and My daughters. Thy reward shall be the Light that is in the sea. And also, the sea of light shall be your portion. For I shall have in your midst in three days, every three days, for a season of three weeks, an explosion of My Glory and My understanding concerning that which shall cover the earth.

As My sons and my daughters are raised before Me in light, so shall you get, so shall they be gathered here from time to time to be succored unto Me,” saith the Lord. “For you have prayed, you have paid the price for this glorious sea of light. For as I have promised, My Glory shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea.

And from within the innermost beings of my sons and daughters shall arise my Kingdom. And my Kingdom shall be filled with My Glory, and My Glory shall be filled with My Kingdom’s sons and daughters, who shall arise in this hour as never before. And also, the Fire shall be upon them. The Fire shall be in them. And the First shall flow through them,” saith the Lord.

“Oh, but know that every three days there shall be visitations in an explosive manner in your hearts. And your ears shall ring with My Glory, and your eyes shall weep in the Presence of My Glory,” saith the Lord. “And My travail shall be released from your innermost being. And many sons and many daughters shall be birthed in this hour as never before.

For this is the promised time of life, and this is the promised time of My sea, and the sea of My righteousness, the sea of my love, the sea of My promises shall be your portions. For you have paid the price. You have walked away from that which was worldly. You have walked away from that which was mixture. And you have come back in the, you have come back to Me.

You have come back, You’ve returned. For 120 years ago, I began a movement that shall end, and I shall begin a movement that shall begin. And you shall know. My sons and My daughters, that My Light is in the sea, and My sea is in the light.”

Raising the Children Up in the Strength of the Spirit

July 23, 2007 (Monday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Nancy Bergen · Directed to Brother Shelley

I just remember that one day this week I was, when I was waking up. Half wake up, half asleep, I think. And all of a sudden, I saw, I saw you with… Benjamin was sitting in a chair, a straight-backed chair. And I think it was in the midst of worship, perhaps, was going on. And his back was to you. I just, it was just a quick vision.

I saw you take a hold with very strong right hand, you took a hold of this back of this hard chair. And he was sitting on it. And you just lifted him straight up like that. And I felt like it was, it was also having to do with the generation of children. You were helping them to come into that higher place with the strength that you have in the Spirit.

The Time Has Come for Your Release

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophecy given through Sister Michelle Martin

Yea, I say unto thee this night that I am pleased. I am pleased that you have been willing to dance before Me, to sing before Me, and to wait before Me. I am pleased that you have heard the voice of my servant and have waited and have waited. For the time has come to release you to the world, to the nations of the world. You have waited. And now the time has come for your release.

A Release of Anointing & A Mantle by the Cloud of Witnesses

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Experienced given to Brother Shelley

And I believe we have enough of the Word in us that we ought to be able to discern and judge, watch these things very carefully. Now, what I want to talk to you about tonight is… I want to finish this story first.

I had an experience this past Saturday night with some of these who are in the cloud of witnesses. I didn’t say who it was. But I will just tell you this, unless I feel unctioned or prompted to tell you more in a few minutes. It was one of the most unlikely visitors. If it… It was kind of almost like, not quite like this Martin Luther thing, but it… It was unexpected.

It was a woman. And she did an unexpected thing. She said, “Sit up.” And I sat up in the bed. She took her hand and brushed it quickly across my back, just across the top of my back just like this. And she stood… I wasn’t going to tell this. (Let me have a little water.)

She named the Anointing and released a mantle and told me when it would be activated. Now I didn’t say all that Sunday morning, did I? I just said a night time experience with the cloud of witnesses.

A Parabolical Anointing

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Sister Beth from Atlanta, GA, Shared by Brother Shelley

So this woman’s praying, and she’s releasing words. And she said, “It’s like that mantle that you received in the night last night.” So that got my attention. That connected me. I knew my experience. She didn’t know what my experience was. That perked up my ears. And she said, “God is activating and releasing a parabolic kind of an Anointing.”

Now that word… Somebody went out and said paradoxical. Well, that’s different. The word is not paradoxical. Although anything God does for us is a paradox. Why us? Come on. Have you ever asked yourself the question? Why? Why do I hear what I’ve heard? How did God decide? You know, we don’t understand all of these things. But it wasn’t a paradoxical mantle. It was a parabolic mantle. And that word “parabolic” means “having to do with or in the likeness of a parable.”

…Then this woman says, “This parabolical Anointing that God has released over you people…” And she said, “I know that, you know, you’re old-fashioned in your style and so forth.” And she said, “You probably, you know, battle over that a little bit.” But she said, “God said for me to tell you that it’s a parabolic anointing. He’s called you to walk this way as a parable.”

Brother, where does that fit in the Bible? Well, the prophet Jeremiah and the prophet Isaiah. I just pray God don’t call us to that parable. I don’t mind the Lord calling some of you ladies to a skirt parable, but I just hope God don’t call me to one of them parables, like he told his prophet to loose his loincloth off and walk barefooted for four years. Boy, I would have to go to the gym, wouldn’t I?

God said, “I’m going to use you as a parable.” And I was listening. What is the parable? She said, “It’s a parable of the purity and the holiness of the Bride of Christ.” I’m going to show some folk a parable that represents the purity.

Well, I don’t know if that ministered to any of you or not. When it happened, she said, “I’d like to share that down there.” So we took her down to the dinner and let her share it down there. I ended up on the ground with the sawdust in my hair. That ain’t the first time either. Hallelujah.

It blessed me. My wife said, “I’ll never ask God again. I’ll never question it again. I’ll never have another question about it again. If that’s all I needed to know is that God said, ‘I’m going to use this as a parable,’ then the rest won’t matter anymore.”

Come on, church. I’m not trying to make anybody feel bad. I’m just trying to help you to know that God hadn’t made no big mistake. He hadn’t led us into this thing all these years and then say, “You know, it’s all in vain.”

But you’ve got to make sure that you realize that all of your holiness is still just like filthy rags and tables full of vomit in the sight of a holy God. That’s how holy He is. He’s so holy that on your best day you’re not holy enough. But we want His holiness. And He wants you to wear His Holiness. He wants you to have it.

Separating Truth & Traditions

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Referenced by Brother Shelley

And that’s why it’s evermore so difficult in this hour when God gives you an experience and tells you, “You’re going to have to unlearn most of what you learned, if you’re going to let Me use you in the End-time.”

How would you like to start over after thirty-two years of leading people?

But it doesn’t mean that we throw away everything that God showed us. It just means we have to be so careful that we’re able to go with a fine-tooth comb and separate that which God has truly… I felt the Lord. Separate that which God has truly revealed to us from His Word and that which we have picked up along the way by the traditions and interpretations and dogmas and creeds of man’s religion.

Five Lights Over Alabama

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Vision given to Chuck Pierce, Shared by Brother Shelley

God showed him five lights over the state of Alabama, and this was one of the lights. And He showed him how God was going to use those five places in Alabama very, very strategically in the End-time.

A Mystical Realm

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Vision given to Bob Jones, Shared by Brother Shelley

Bob Jones just told us recently that God gave him an experience with a sword. The sword was put into a rock. And the sword turned, and the rock opened up. And there were books in the rock. And one of the books read, “The Mystic Realm.”

There is a realm, a mystical realm that we’re just beginning to look into from God. And we want only that which comes from God. Amen?

The Fire of God Burning Out the Hurt of Yesterday

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Oh, Jesus. (Tongues.) I see something on you. I see the candle of the Lord, that light of God over many of your faces right now. Some of you are making contact. Some of you are touching the very Anointing that will release what you’re asking for.

So let it be done. So let it be done. So let it be done in this place. So let it be done. Let every heart own what you’re doing in their lives. God, with thanksgiving we honor You for what You have shown us. With thanksgiving we honor You for every spiritual dream.

We honor You for every word of prophecy. We honor You for every vision. We honor You for the revelation of Your Logos Word that has come to us by Rhema. We honor You, Lord, for every test that has brought forth a testimony. We honor You for the Pillar of Fire that has led us on this journey. We honor You for Anointing our eyes with eye salve and letting us see something that we didn’t see before. All of this that you’ve done, we honor You for it. And by honoring You we reach up for the next phase. We reach forward in the Spirit of breakthrough, in this season of breakthrough. (Tongues.)

Let the Spirit of the Lord touch you right now. (Tongues.) Somebody’s getting some fire in your belly right now. Oh. Somebody’s going to have the sensation of a burning in your belly, which represents the inner being. May the Lord just release fire. Fire! Let it be released, that burns out chaff. Oh, oh.

I… The word I’m getting is “Yesterday’s hurt, yesterday’s hurt, the hurt of yesterday.” Fire of God. Fire of God, touch the hurt of yesterday in our belly. Touch the hurt of yesterday. Touch the disappointments, the hope deferred of yesterday. Touch it right…

I heard the Spirit of the Lord say, “It’s time to gird up your loins. It’s time to gird up your loins. It’s time to draw up your skirt. It’s time to draw up your garments and get ready to be launched forth. To go forth into what God’s calling you to.” (Tongues.)

I’m really reaching up for that healing anointing. I’m really desiring to see it like we used to see as a boy. Such outstanding miracles. And I believe that there has been a reason for these seasons, but I really believe God is going to let the sons of the Kingdom operate in a mantle of healing.

You know, we’ve been getting those words spoken over us and over the ministry and over different people in the ministry. From outside we’ve been getting those words about creative miracles. You know, I believe we’re almost there. I’m talking about outstanding, remarkable, unprecedented creative miracles.

And you know what? I believe God’s going to release it. And the first thing He releases it for is a sign to the believer, instead of to the unbeliever. I believe there’s so many people who love the Lord that need their faith stirred, that need to start reaching a little higher into that realm of healing and supernatural. I believe that’s part of what God wants to release.

Red Eyes of the White Eagle Bringing a New Anointing & Faith to the Body

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

[Ed., Experience took place the Night of July 14/15 th]

Now, last Saturday night was a week ago, the first Saturday night before camp meeting started on Sunday, I had an experience. And in this experience, I woke up. And I had fallen asleep on my back, which is very, very unusual. I always sleep on my belly or on my side with lots of pillows. I know you really needed to know that. But I like to nest. I mean, I like to really get… Everything has to be right. Sometimes my wife tells me to be still. I’ve got to get my pillow tucked under. I like to tuck my… Oh, you don’t need to know that, do you? Moving right along.

But anyway… Oh, I want to get rid of this long-winded way. But anyway… You know what people say? They try to think of something nice to say about me. They can’t think of much. And so they’ll say, “You know, Brother Shelley, I really appreciate how transparent you are.”

“Will you please tell me what that means? You can see through me. Is that what you mean?” Said, “You just share everything. Good, bad, and ugly.”

Well, anyway. This will be ugly for some of you, but… About forty-five minutes after I fell asleep I woke up. It sounded like something dropped down on the roof. Now, I don’t live in the jungle. I live about four miles from here. But sometimes it’s like a zoo, because we do have a lot of wildlife. We got the fattest chipmunk in the town. I’ve never seen such a chipmunk.

But anyway… We have a possum that lives under our gazebo. We have a mother raccoon that comes. She usually has two babies with her when we see her. And eats out of the fig tree. We just have lots, so… But it’s not likely that that 1:30, 2:00 in the morning, “Fffuuump.” It sounded like something hit the roof. It was heavy, whatever it was.

Well, I woke up. And I want you to know… I know this is a little transparent, a little comical. But I got a good scare. Because I was asleep on my back, which shocked me anyway. I was… had the comforter pulled up around me, but my chest was bare. And right here on my chest were two red lights. I’ve not seen near as many movies as some of you all have seen. But I’ve seen enough to know that ain’t a good sign, when you wake up with two red dots on you. That’s kind of like a double barrel shotgun, ain’t it?

You know them laser things? Somebody told that that ain’t even real, that that’s not, that that technology is not even as real as what the movies makes it out. But I tell you, you just wake up with two red dots on you, and it just look like…

And I heard something drop down on the roof. And them red dots was right there. I was almost scared to look up. I didn’t know but what I’d been sleeping so sound, somebody done cut a hole in the roof.

It’s amazing how we react in the flesh before we react in the Spirit. Because it was God’s Presence. But I didn’t feel it at first. My fear came. And I held my breath. I went… And kept my eyes down like that. My head was kind of… It wasn’t very comfortable. I don’t know how I ever fell asleep like that. And I saw those two red dots.

And all of a sudden, I began to feel a breeze. I could tell by the quietness that the air conditioner was not running. And I didn’t know where this breeze was coming from.

And I looked up. And spread out across our bed was a beautiful white eagle. And I was wide awake. And he was so big that he covered the whole bed, except he wasn’t right over the center of the bed. But had he been, he would have covered the whole queen size bed.

And I looked right up. And when I looked right up his eyes were looking right down at me. And it was coming out of his eyes. It wasn’t the scope of a gun or a laser thing of a gun. It was the eyes of this white eagle. And they were looking right down at me.

Well, I responded then with something. I don’t know what I responded with. I don’t… He never said a word. I never said a word. Now, I don’t know what this is, but just a few weeks ago I got an email from Sadu Sundar Selverage. And he said, “Prepare yourself, brother, because you’re about to receive a visitation from the four living creatures.”

Well, I’ve had two experiences with the four living creatures. One was right here on the platform. Anyway, there’s several things we could share about that. But that would take too long. This was not four living creatures. It was only one large white eagle. His wings were just moving ever so slightly at the tip, and it was creating a wind.

My wife later told me that she heard the noise but went back to sleep. But to her it sounded like something shifted the storage bins under our bed. And she just rolled over and went to sleep. It wasn’t her experience. It was mine. She’s getting pretty aggressive for those experiences. She may start getting mine, and I may have to take what’s left over. I appreciate the hunger she has for it.

Well, I didn’t know what it was. I just know that something had happened that was precious. I had gotten… I had checked my messages. I’ve got a phone, a cell phone that sometime I’d like to throw in the river. Because someone will call me and… I mean, it’s a cell phone that will surf the internet. It’s a cell phone that I can plug into my laptop and it becomes a fast speed modem. But the thing is so dumb.

Somebody said, “It’s a smart phone.” I said, “It ain’t.” Because if it was smart it would tell me when I had a voice mail. I mean the thing can do everything but tap dance on the breakfast table, but it can’t tell me when I have a voice mail. And I forget to check.

So about five days after he called I’m checking my messages and a voice comes on and says, “Hey, Steve. This is Bob.” He said, “I got some Scriptures on that strong angel that you saw coming to Alabama, and I want to talk to you about it, so you can call me some time.” And I hung up the phone. And I’m thinking, “Oh, this phone.”

Well, I tried to call and couldn’t get through. A time or two. And my wife spoke to his wife. She said it would be a good time to call, and I tried to call that night and he didn’t answer. And the next morning I came over here to the office. And I dialed the phone and he picked it right up. And he said, “I’m so glad you called.”

I said, “Well, did I disturb you?” And he said, “I was just in that place getting revelation,” and he talked about the silver bit that I preached about Sunday and the sword and the piece of meat. We don’t have to go through that parable now. If you want to know about it, you can hear it from Sunday.

But after we’d gone through this, he gave me some Scripture concerning the strong angel. We could talk about another time. And I said, “Bob, I’d like to share with you something that happened a couple nights ago.”

He said, “Okay. I’d like to hear it.”

And I said, “The white eagle came.”

He said, “Oh, that’s good. That’s very good.” He said, “You know what that is, don’t you?”

I said, “Well, I was hoping you would tell me.”

“Well, did he say anything?”

And I said, “No.”

He said, “Well, he usually doesn’t.”

You know, this is how you go through it with Bob. I’m telling you, it’s an awesome thing. He said, “Well, just let me tell you some things about the eagle that you already know.” He said, “They give out a scream of warning.” He said, “There’s nothing like the eagle’s cry.”

I said, “Oh, hallelujah. That’s the name of our television broadcast, ‘The Eagle’s Cry.’” So that was good.

And he talked about their eye sight, which we’ve preached about for years. He talked about their keen sense of hearing. We’ve preached about that for years. He talked about their taste in meat and how they’re hunters and so skilled in hunting, and how they want fresh meat. He talked about how they’re a high flyer.

Did you know there are species of eagles that can fly higher than any bird in the world? In fact, that’s one of the ways they get rid of their enemies. They can fly so high that there are other birds who are not conditioned and pressurized for the heights that when they take off to pursue them, even bigger birds than they are… Literally scientists have said that other birds can explode from the heights, while the eagle just keeps soaring if he wants to. Amazing, isn’t it?

Some species of eagles are built with double lenses over their eyes that drop down like an extra eyelid, so that he can look right at the sun and fly. If another bird comes to try to hurt him, he just looks right toward the sun and flies right into the blinding light. The other birds can’t stand it and have to turn off, but the eagle can just fly right toward the sun. Amazing, isn’t it? No wonder the eagle is mentioned so many times in the Bible.

I still love the Scripture that talks about the eagle stirring her nest. And I still want my nest to be stirred up from time to time when I get comfortable. Don’t you? I still love that Scripture that says “They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles.” I love that. I love the fact that an eagle, he doesn’t have to fly away from the storm. He just flies above the storm. I love that. Don’t you? So many things.

You know what? We’re eagles in the Spirit. The eagle represents the prophetic. And the prophetic is no longer… Listen to what I’m going to say. And I’ll close in a little while. The prophetic is no longer just an elite bunch of old men. The prophetic is not just a few frozen chosen or just a few separated people over here somewhere. But there’s a prophetic anointing that has been loosed across the body of Christ. Amen.

We may not all be prophets after the order of the five-fold ministry, but all may step into that realm of prophecy. Paul told us that in his writings. We can all step into the realm of prophecy. We ought to all be able to see into the Spirit. And brother, we’re going to. We’re going to. We’re going to. It’s only going to take a few more stepping up into their calling. It’ll provoke your faith. It’ll cause you to call out and believe God. Oh, my.

I can’t swallow as fast as my glands can make it. I could tell you a spit story, but I won’t. But I’ve spit on some very important people while I was preaching. It wasn’t pretty. He talked a lot about this. He said, “You know, the meat of the Word, the stronger meat, that’s what the eagle…” You remember because we’re eagles in the Spirit realm, soaring high and all these spiritual applications…

I’ll never forget when Brother Lewis Clark came here from Amarillo, Texas. He preached to us about eating the clean and the unclean. You know what we probably did? We probably went home afterwards and had a ham sandwich. Probably did. I thought you’d laugh.

The only ham I eat now is turkey ham. I’m okay. My turkey comes with a gobbler. I mean, my ham comes with a gobbler, so it’s okay. But in those days, you know, we just didn’t know. We spiritualized everything.

Then I started going to Israel and they started saying, “You’re more Jewish than I am.” And I said, “Thank you, I think.” That was question number one. Guess what question number two was. “Do you eat pork?” “Uhhhhhh…” Then they say, “Well, you’re not as Jewish as we thought you were.”

So I told my wife, I said, “That’s something we don’t have to have.” Oh, my. We can do without it. I said, “Let’s just do without it so that when they ask us the next time when we’re in ministry in Israel, and they ask us the next time, we can say, ‘No, we don’t. Lobster either.’”

Course, that was easy. We couldn’t afford that. So… That was a whole lot easier to give up than pork chops. Amen. So we go back to Israel in ministry and they ask us again, “Do you eat pork?” “No.” “Teach us something.” It’s amazing. Somebody said, “Well, don’t you find that’s very religious of them?”

Look. I don’t care what you call it. You can call it anything you want to call it. I heard Paul say, “I become all things to all men.” If that one little thing is something that I can personally do… Not you. You don’t have too necessarily. But I needed to. If that’s one little thing I can do to open another door and to have more influence…

Listen. I come from a Pentecostal world that would have put you in the underworld for wearing a mustache. Because only the devil wore that. I don’t know how they ever got that idea. But that’s how I grew up. And one time God said to me when I was getting ready to go to Israel, “Don’t shave.” And I thought, “Oh, my.” And you’d be surprised. I got emails from people in my past that said, “Never thought I’d see the day…”

Why, even some around here give me trouble. But I forgive you. But I found that it made a tremendous difference. Sister Nancy’s been with me. She’s seen the way that they show us respect. She’s seen the way. Listen. Whatever it takes. How did I get on that? And some of the little grannies in here told me I looked so good with it, I ought to never shave it off. Oh. Then I knew I had to. So no pride got in me.

Brother Clark told us, he said, “Eat the clean and not the unclean.” And he preached a whole message on, “Do not eat the eagle.” The Bible said it. The Bible mentions an eagle as one of the birds that you’re not supposed to eat. Do not eat the eagle.

And you know, that has an entirely different application when you take it into the Spirit realm. Because we just said that we’re all moving in the realm of the prophetic. So really as overcoming believers we’re typed by an eagle.

You know what God’s telling us if we take that in the spiritual level of truth? He’s telling us, “Quit chewing on one another.” It’s illegal to eat the American Bald Eagle. It ought to be illegal for us to eat up one another. Say amen. Well, glory. Hallelujah. Okay. So Bob gives us some instruction here.

(It’s nine o’clock. I’m going to close in four minutes, God willing.) But I haven’t got to anything yet. But, but… Aw, you’re just saying that because you love me. I have to save something for tomorrow night. Got to save something for tomorrow night. Yes. Hallelujah. Because we’ve got to sell tomorrow night’s tapes too. I’m just kidding. Just kidding. I’m only kidding. I’ve never said anything like that before. We’ll never say it again. I don’t even like me sometimes.

So I said, “Bob, what do you think this means?” He said, “Well, listen.” He said, “Now, those two dots,” he said, “of course that was his eyes looking down.” And so Bob teaches me again. He said, “Steve, it’s… A part of that… Let me just give you this part.” He said, “A part of that is what God’s already been putting you through since February.”

You see, I was in that conference in Tucson in February when lightning struck between my legs on the folding chair. Oh, yes, it did. If you’d a been there, you’d a known it. Because I flew like an eagle. I pitched forward and landed way out in the middle of the floor while the preacher was preaching. And I know one thing. I know to respect preachers when they’re preaching. I would have never dove across the front of the floor if it hadn’t been the Lord.

But Keith Miller from Texas was speaking. And he said, “The lightning’s of God are in this room.” And I began to see those flashes. And all of a sudden right between my knees on the folding chair, a bolt of that lightning struck. It did. It really, really did. And it pitched me forward right out in the middle.

And when I realized where I was, I thought, “Oh, how will I get back to my chair?” I lay there on my back. I opened up my eyes. And guess what I saw? I saw Paul Keith Davis. Now, I love that man. He’s a very good friend of mine. Father, help me. But I have a hard time picturing him leading the worship. Don’t you? He’s not exactly a dancer, is he?

So I’m laying pitched way out there in the floor. I open my eyes to see if anybody’s looking, to figure out how I can climb back up into my chair, and Paul Keith is sitting there with his boot crossed like that and doing his foot like that looking right at me going, “Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Ha, ha, ha.” I said, “Oops. There’s no way to sneak back. Everybody’s seen me.”

Well, I told that to Bob. I told him what happened. God did something else for me another service when Keith Miller was preaching. I won’t go into that. Take too long. You ought to hear the… You can hear some of it on the… They weren’t… I just am so thankful they weren’t dvd-ing it. The next night a television crew was there dvd-ing it. I’m glad they missed this.

But anyway, I got so loosed until my shirt come out and my pants slipped down. And I had my coat on or I’d a been in trouble. And I’m trying to get myself together to get out the door to get fixed to come back. And who do I run into in the washroom but Keith Miller. He’s coming out and I’m going in. And I said, “Stay away from me! I’ve had all I can take right now. I’ve got to process this.”

I explained to Bob what happened. He said, “You know what that was? That was that light of God that came to search your base nature.” He said, “God was coming to see if you had control over it or if it had control over you.” He said, “That…” I’m going to be really crude. He said, “That’s why it went between your knees. Because,” he said, “The Spirit of God was searching you as a man from your waist down to see what kind of lust was there, what kind of desire was there, what was going on.”

I mean, that’s heavy, ain’t it? I mean, it’s a little bit… I mean, you know, I didn’t grow up hearing that kind language. But okay, Lord. It’s better to be searched good and tested now. Right? And he went through a whole process. He told me, he said, “I was in the room with John Paul Jackson.” On the phone the other day he told me the whole story again. He said, “I know I’ve already told you this, but…”

And he tells me the whole story again of how he was with John Paul Jackson in a basement in Kansas City, how the light of God came in, how every person in the basement saw it, how it circled around John Paul Jackson, how it went between his legs and over his head and around, how they asked the question of the light, “…if you’re from God or not…” And when they tested this light with a Scriptural confession, the light literally, Bob said it flashed.

Somebody said, “Why, that’s just far out.” Yes. I guess that must have been far out, how the light of God would flash for the priest on the breastplate as well, the Urim and Thummim. I guess that was pretty odd too, wasn’t it? We’re serving a very supernatural God who can do… Oh, that sounded like a disclaimer. Oh, hallelujah.

So we went through this whole thing. He said it happened to him just before he was launched. He said, “Now Steve, all these…” things that God’s doing,” he said, “I think it’s pointing to something. And I think you need to get ready to run because it looks to me like God’s getting ready to do something big.”

All right, he said, “It wasn’t right over your heart. Was it?” I said, “No sir, it was a little bit lower down, but on both sides.” He said, “It was over your lungs.” He said, “That’s very, very prophetically significant. And I want to share it with you.” He said, “The red light, those lights coming from that white eagle…” He said, “That white eagle represents the fullness of the Lord Jesus Christ, the fullness of the revealed Word of God for the hour.”

Now, I won’t be able to go into why we believe that. He doesn’t know what we’ve been preaching since 1995. But I have here, that I want to share with you, but I just can’t do it tonight… But before I’m through preaching in the next few nights I will go back with you and show you the visions that God has given us since 1995 to tell us the white eagle was coming.

And then I’ll carry you back to 1965 where William Branham in Shreveport, Louisiana, in one of the last public sermons he preached said that it was coming. He said it. He said it was coming. Very strange. Very strange language. He talked about the dove leading the eagle.

He said… He told of an experience. (Just a give you a little bit of a appetizer, a little bit of a bread stick, so you’ll come back and eat the meal). He was out in the Sabino Canyon. And he was walking up through there. And it was a hot day. And he had pulled off his shirt, because nobody was around, and had tied it around his waist. And he stepped back up against a rock wall.

I’ve been there. How many of you have been there? Some of you are from the west, traveled to the west. He backed up against a rock wall and looked over his shoulder. The Spirit of the Lord told him to look over his shoulder, right over his heart. And he turned. And written right there in the wall was the word “Eagle,” in white quartz. Strange, isn’t it? And he said, “White eagle. Eagle written in white quartz.”

(You want to show the picture that you showed the other night?) There it is. Now, that wasn’t written with a piece of chalk. That was written in the rock, in white quartz. Do you see the rest of the rock was of a different color, even of a darker color? But that word eagle was written.

And we know that because it was chipped away, for whatever earthly reason. Maybe someone wanted a memento. Well, isn’t that odd? Who’d rather have a… Had you rather have a rock in your pocket, or had you rather have the fullness of what it represents? Of all the most ridiculous things I’ve ever heard in all my life. People looking for relics and memorials and so forth. Please don’t go in my office. Because I have a few. But nothing like that.

(Okay. Take the picture away, please. Thank you.) I do have some of those pyramid rocks that the Pillar of Fire came down, the whirlwind, and cut out. But anyway, that’s another story. That was from another year. Moving right along.

He’s telling this story publicly in Shreveport, Louisiana. You don’t have to take my work for it. You can hear it for yourself. The tape is still available. The message is called “On the Wings of a Snow White Dove.” It’s one of the sweetest sermons I’ve ever heard any man of God preach. He preached about and testified about his own healing.

He’d gone to the Mayo clinic. His stomach had been in terrible, terrible condition. God had sent a word, a visitation, a vision of healing. He led the congregation in the song, “On the wings of a snow-white dove…”

But right toward the end he tells this. And he said, “There written over my shoulder was the word “eagle” in white quartz.” He said, “That’s exactly how the Spirit of the Lord has just told us that the next message is coming. Dove leads eagle.” We go through this whole teaching. And we’re going to do that, for those of you that are interested. Somebody said, “It sounds like some old dusty relic of the past to me.” Think anything you want to.

But I don’t believe you’d refuse it if it was manifested in this place tonight, that you and I started getting a hold of the fullness of the revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ, the seven spirits of God moving and manifesting in us, and we started moving, instead of trying to give somebody a word of knowledge to tell them what was wrong with them, what in knowledge started speaking out of us, and wisdom just started coming out of us. Hallelujah. Glory to God. And counsel and might. Believe I’ll take that.

It goes back to the portal picture that God gave us in Tucson. And all the different understandings that came of it. And we’ve never even told you a third of the things that have been said. Because we don’t want to make some kind of holy photograph. That’s not what we’re trying to do.

Listen. When I shared that with Paul Keith I had honestly… I must be dumb, somebody said, when I told them this. I had no idea, because he is quite conservative about things, I had no idea that it would have the impact on him that it did. I had no idea that it would be shown that night in the conference. I felt like it was just something that we got that was confirmation for some things we’ve been praying about, and a confirmation to an experience that he had had. But listen. We’ve seen in the lattice the cloud of witnesses. We’ve looked in that photograph and seen some of the cloud of witnesses looking down. I’m telling you, all of these things…

Randy DeMain’s experience of 222 and 444 and a voice that speaks out and said, talks about hearing the voice of the seventh angel. He’s a little pastor out in… Where is it? Oregon? Redmond, Oregon or something like that? He didn’t even know what he was seeing. He didn’t even know what he was hearing. God shows up and starts talking to him in a language that he couldn’t even quite get a hold of. And then that thing started going out.

And we started hearing what people were saying about the seven spirits of God and how they were getting access and about the break forth into this. Oh, my, my, my. And now what we’ve waited on since 1995…

I’ve seen it more than once. I will share the vision with you. I’ll share with you how God showed us a brown eagle, and following the brown eagle was a white dove. And following the white dove was a white eagle. And God told us in 1995 that the white dove represented the true baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire that would fall on the Bride after the Word had been fully restored.

You know what we really believe? We ought to just go ahead and tell you. We use the word “latter rain” loosely. We don’t even believe that was the prophesied latter rain. We use that as terminology, because that’s what church history calls it. We believe it was only a portion of latter rain. We believe that the fullness of the latter rain cannot fall until the teaching rain fell first. And once that teaching rain, that early rain fall, then the rain comes and brings the seed to maturity. And that’s what we’re getting ready to raise up into in this hour, the maturity of the Word. Oh, hallelujah.

Do we know it all? No. Do we think we know it all? Heavens, no. But are we going to receive it all? By the love and grace of God we’re going to pray this thing through and fast our way and push our way and press our way until God give us what He said was coming. It’s not about this little local group of people. It’s about the body of Christ. Musicians are… Musicians are coming.

Bob said, “There’s a reason why there’s two red eyes were on your lungs.” He said, “Your left lung…” And he went through the science of it, but I couldn’t get it all wrote down. He goes 90-miles-a-minute, like you’re supposed to know what he means. And who’s going to tell him you don’t? He’s just a going on.

He said, “Steve, the left lung represents a brand-new anointing that’s coming. And the right lung, the fact that the eye…” Said, “It could have been on the heart. It could have been on your shoulders. That would have meant something else. It could have been at your waist. That would have meant something else. It could have been on your toes, your feet. Your knees, your thighs. It would have meant something else. But because it was positioned over your lungs, that red light, that eye, penetrating eye coming on the left lung represents a brand-new anointing that’s on the way.

“And that red, that light, that red eye that was focused in on the right lung, it represents a new level of maturity and a new growth that’s coming to the body. And a new level of faith. And the first thing that God has showed you, the first thing it’s going to do is give us faith to begin to use the silver bit and bridle of the Lord, so that we can bridle our tongues, be gently led by the Spirit of Truth.

And after our tongues are bridled, I read to you Sunday morning, once your tongue has been bridled by the redemptive silver bit of the Lord, fire comes on your mouth, and the words that you speak are Spirit and they are Life. How many of you desire to speak words of Life? And I didn’t know… I forgot that that was what he said next. He said, “When that happens the people will speak boldly words of Life and words of Salvation.”

Gird Up Your Loins

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I heard the Spirit of the Lord say, “It’s time to gird up your loins. It’s time to gird up your loins. It’s time to draw up your skirt. It’s time to draw up your garments and get ready to be launched forth. To go forth into what God’s calling you to.” (Tongues)

The Cloud of Witnesses

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Experience given by Brother Shelley

I had an experience this past Saturday night with some of these who are in the cloud of witnesses. I didn’t say who it was. But I will just tell you this, unless I feel unctioned or prompted to tell you more in a few minutes.

It was one of the most unlikely visitors. If it… It was kind of almost like, not quite like this Martin Luther thing, but it… It was unexpected. It was a woman. And she did an unexpected thing. She said, “Sit up.”

And I sat up in the bed. She took her hand and brushed it quickly across my back, just across the top of my back just like this. And she stood… She named the Anointing and released a mantle and told me when it would be activated. Now I didn’t say all that Sunday morning, did I? I just said a night time experience with the cloud of witnesses.

[Ed., Brother Shelley later told this was Maria Etter]

So this woman’s praying [Ed., Referring to Sister Beth from Atlanta], and she’s releasing words. And she said, “It’s like that mantle that you received in the night last night.”

So that got my attention. That connected me. I knew my experience. She didn’t know what my experience was. That perked up my ears.And she said, “God is activating and releasing a parabolic kind of an Anointing.”

Now that word… Somebody went out and said paradoxical. Well, that’s different. The word is not paradoxical. Although anything God does for us is a paradox. Why us? Come on. Have you ever asked yourself the question? Why? Why do I hear what I’ve heard? How did God decide? You know, we don’t understand all of these things. But it wasn’t a paradoxical mantle. It was a parabolic mantle. And that word “parabolic” means “having to do with or in the likeness of a parable.”

Yesterday’s Hurt

July 24, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

I… The word I’m getting is “Yesterday’s hurt, yesterday’s hurt, the hurt of yesterday.” Fire of God. Fire of God, touch the hurt of yesterday in our belly. Touch the hurt of yesterday. Touch the disappointments, the hope deferred of yesterday. Touch it right…

A Dove Teaching the Significance of the Number Seven

July 25, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Experienced by Brother Shelley

Now, in this place I tell, in ‘94 I tell about my experience with the dove when I was just a boy. We were living in an apartment complex over there in Columbus. I could show you where it was. And there was a dove that came to my window-sill.

“Now you’re making something out of nothing.” Well, I didn’t think so at the time, and I don’t think so now. One day I went in. I knelt down on my little altar where I prayed in my bedroom. And I heard a sound in the windowsill. I went, drew open the curtains and there was a little white dove, making a nest. And he made that nest right there in that window. And I felt like it was a, it was somehow a sign. And he stayed with me for quite a while, but he never laid eggs, or she never laid eggs. (Sorry. Excuse me, Brother Tebo) Maybe, maybe he never laid eggs, or maybe she never laid eggs because…

Anyway, you know what I mean. But made a nest. Strange. But no eggs. And then one day I went to the window to see what was happening. And there was the nest, perfectly formed. But the dove had come with a little twig, straight twig about that big, and had laid it off there to the side.

Well I thought, “Well, it’s spilled out of the nest or something.” But the next day I went and I looked out and there were two of them. And they were laying side-by-side like you would tick off something you were counting. “You know what I mean? One, two, three, four, and then five across.” But the third day I went and there were three laying there. The fourth day there were four. And the fifth day there were five. And the sixth day there were six.

And on the seventh day, here sits this little dove in the nest. And laying there on the windowsill are seven little straight sticks, perfect in diameter. Exact in diameter, exact in length, exact in the space that they’re laying apart.

And this is the second story window of an apartment window in Columbus. The Spirit of the Lord spoke to me and said, “Remember this number seven. It’s going to be very significant in your life.”

I was just a young boy, just a small child. Now can anybody understand why seven would be significant? And why God would send this little dove, white dove to lay these little seven? Because He was going to later bring me into a study and a revelation, and show me what seven meant. As a child I didn’t know what seven meant.

And then you begin to see in the Scripture all of these sevens. The seven Church Ages, the seven Spirits of God, the seven-branched candlestick, the seven Seals, the seven Vials, the seven Thunders, the seven Trumpets.

Seven is a significant number in the Scripture, but I didn’t know that as a child. So He used a little dove to teach me a little lesson. So I think that was good. I did at the time. I still think it’s good.

And then in ‘95 again in a message, we’re talking about the eagle. And I go into a Word from the Lord concerning a showdown. And that’s about where we are. We’re almost to that Mount Carmel Showdown. We’re almost to that place where God’s going to manifest Himself in a group of people. He’s going to show us some things. Oh yes. Hmm…

I don’t care how many tricks, I don’t care how many magic shows. I don’t care how many serpents they’re making out there, there’s going to come something, there’s going to come a move of the Spirit of God so pure, so genuine, so real. There’s going to come a revelation of the Word, so powerful, so clear, so productive that it’s going to open its mouth and swallow up all the imitations.

Generation Coming that Will Exceeding Us & Superseding Us

July 25, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Prayer given by Brother Shelley

And one of them was sort of pushed toward me by one of his buddies. He just kind of comes flopping out in the aisle, like… So here we are, looking at each other. And I get the point. He wants prayer. So I pray for him. And God uses that one brave young men to open the door for me to minister to almost every one of them. And when I’m standing there, I realize that they weren’t looking at me like a prude. They were respecting me. They had respect for me. It blew me away. I thought, “How could…?”

Here I’m thinking they think I’m an old fogey. They don’t want me to pray for them. But really, it was respect they had. And they were having a hard time getting out of that intimidated feeling to step out. But oh, when they did, we all plugged into something.

And you know me. I’m a little touchy feely. I hope God will help me so I don’t get in trouble. But I just put my hand right in one of their bellies. I said, “Ok, I’m going to touch you right here. Is that all right?”

Too late. I’ve already done it. And I start praying. And I want you to know there were some things that were activated in me and activated in them. And I knew as I stood there, that I was touching a young man, or two or three or four, like I have been preaching about for ten or fifteen years.

I tell you. I wanted to fly away to heaven. I realized that who I was praying for, these just… Some of these young men that were getting prayer, they were some of those that God had been promising us for all these years.

He said, “There would come a generation. There would come, some that would be moved with such acceleration of maturity that they’d go way beyond their years in spiritual things.” Oh. And what had taken us all these years to dig and fight…

Oh, let me tell you something. If you could look around this house, and anywhere the Body of Christ gathers, if you could see beyond the flesh, you’d see such scars. You’d see such wounds. You’d see that we have waded through hell. Not one time, but many times, to have anything with God.

It has not been easy. I’m not going to sell you a line. I’m not going to sell you a bill of goods. I’m going to tell you the truth. You don’t come this way and then say it’s an easy way. The easy part is, we’ve got somebody warring with us, or else we would have all perished.

The Bible said, “The way of the transgressor is hard.” So the difference is, who is fighting with us. But we’ve been through some stuff, and we’ve come into revelation and then been beat up because we said it. We saw one Throne like John saw, and got beat up for seeing one Throne. So we want to say, “Oh, maybe we…”

And then we baptized. We’ve come through some revelation of baptism and so forth. And they want to put labels on you. And they want to tell you, you belong here. You belong to that group. And you belong to the other group.

And we’ve been through some stuff. And I realize in the Spirit that these were young men that hadn’t been through the trenches. And they didn’t dig like we had to dig. And they didn’t go through a lot of things we went through.

And yet, because this is the season of acceleration, and because the former and latter rain is coming in the same month, these young men and many young women like them, all over the world, are being called and prepared and chosen by the Spirit of the Lord. And they will move forth and accomplish things that I’ve only dreamed of accomplishing.

Oh. It just about took me to heaven. I’m standing there realizing, these are some of those. This is a part of that crop that will reap the benefit of the trenches that we have dug, and thousands of others. And yet they will come to maturity so quickly.

They’ll flow in the gifts of the Spirit easier than what we’ve had to flow to get to where we are, to flow like we flow. And they are going to exceed us, and supersede us. And you know what? There wasn’t a jealous bone in my body. It was like coming to something. I don’t know what to tell you what it was like. It was the most wonderful feeling I’ve ever had in my life, I think. It was like… I don’t know how to tell you. I don’t know how to describe it. But just to be connected and to see, hear, “These are some of those that will step into that ministry.”

Visitation with White Eagle Imparting New Anointing & Maturity

July 25, 2007 (Wednesday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

[Ed., Experience took place on the night of July 14/15 th )

And this is the ripe hour, this is the chosen time. This is the calling and wooing and drawing of the Lord. And for all of these years He told us that He was going to send more revelation, and that more revelation would be represented in a prophetic parable, a prophetic symbol, a prophetic emblem. And that emblem would be a white eagle.

How strange. How strange. And so you that weren’t here last night, the whole purpose of releasing this is because Saturday night was a week ago. Something in the night, only been asleep about 45 minutes. (It’s important that we say it again because of you being here, because of the tape.)

About 45 minutes after going to sleep I woke up with a thump on the roof, as though something had dropped down on the roof of the house. I found myself on my back, with my chin kind of… (I’m not going to do it because then you’ll see all my chins if I… Well I guess I will, so you can get the idea.) Isn’t that a pretty sight? But that’s how I woke up, on my back, with my chin down like this. And I thought, “How did I go to sleep this way? I never sleep like this.”

But I look right down on my chest and there were two red lights. And I have to tell the truth. This is not for the sake of expression. This is the truth and nothing but the truth. I, my heart raced. And then I was afraid it was going to quit racing. Because all I could think of was, somebody has got… “I’m the target.”

Well you know what? That’s what Bob Jones said two days later when I told him. He said, “Don’t you get it? You’re the target.”

And I said, “Oh, ok.” But I’m glad it wasn’t in the way I thought. I wondered if someone had cut a hole in the roof. I heard something drop down on the roof. And I haven’t seen a lot of movies that a lot of people have seen. But boy, my mind was racing.

I could just see men in black drop down out of a helicopter, you know. Cut a hole in the roof and sighted me in. If one shot don’t get him, the other one will. But it was so quiet in the room. Quiet. I noticed that even the air conditioning was not running. And it’s a bit loud because the unit is out behind our bedroom window. It was quiet. And then I felt a breeze, just a small breeze blowing in the room.

And all of a sudden, I took my eyes off of the red dots, lights. And I looked straight up. And when I looked straight up, hovering over our bed was a snow-white eagle. “And did you see him in the Spirit?”

Well, these are spiritual things and they are spiritually discerned. But I was wide, completely awake. My eyes were open, so I was seeing into another realm. Yes. But it was very real, and it was not a dream. Nor was it completely a vision.

Now that is a mystery. Huh? It was realer than a dream, realer than a vision. It was more like a visitation. It was like the angel that came in the truck some weeks ago. It was like, I could have reached up and took a hold of that eagle. That’s how real it was. And I appreciate God for allowing the realness of these things to intensify because it helps me. It speaks to my faith.

And he never said a word. He didn’t speak to me. He just moved his wings in a very light manner, and it caught the hair, the wind, I could feel the breeze. I looked over at a piece of paper on the dresser, that it was stuck under a book or under my laptop, I think.

And just that piece of paper was blowing. Just like that, just blowing up and down. So whatever this visitation was, it was creating enough wind that it was moving literally things that were in the room. He didn’t say anything. In a little while he was gone. But you just don’t forget something like that.

And so I had the opportunity then, as I told you last night, two days later to speak to Bob about it. And I gave you last night all the things he said. And I don’t have time to go all the way through that again tonight. But we might just re-share the last portion.

He said, “What God was showing…” Of course, he gave us the interpretation of the White Eagle. He said, “Why, that is the fullness of the Lord Jesus Christ.” And His fullness comes in the revelation of His Word. Amen?

You know we don’t want to just hear a sermon. In fact, I don’t just want to preach a sermon. I’ve preached lots of them. We want a Word from the Lord. And I don’t even care if the Word from the Lord makes me feel good or not. This is beyond the hour of needing another good feeling.

What we’re believing for is a fresh anointing and a fresh revelation on the Word that He’s already given us, that will change us, that will cause us to get up, that will cause us out of our identity crisis, that will be a revelation to us of who we really are. That will cause us to begin to move forward in the seven Spirits of God, that will release upon us authority like Abraham had to call those things that are not as though they were.

And that will place within our mouth the power of the creative spoken Word of Almighty God. Because we’re believing that the tokens of the creative Word that we have seen in the previous generation, that it was just a token. It was just a first-fruit. We believe that there’s going to be a people that will come forth with the fulness of the power of the Spoken Word of God in their mouth.

And God showed us that He was going to restore missing limbs. (No disclaimers. I’m not running and disclaimers tonight. I believe it.) Don’t you tell me that God created that little starfish, put him down there in the ocean for his own entertainment. He placed that little starfish in there, practicing as a parable, as a type. When that little starfish loses one of its arms or legs, or whatever you’d want to call it, He placed within that creature the ability to reproduce cells, to replace that which was lost.

If God can do that in the ocean, why can’t He do it in the human body if somebody dares to believe? I already saw it in the Spirit. I was taken to a table. And on that table were brand new (we call it in the South, spanking brand new, or brand new, spanking new, or shiny or whatever, something like that.) Huh? “Spare parts.”

That’s so strange that our brother said that. Because in Jerusalem when I was preaching there just a few weeks ago, a brother came and he said, “I feel like praying for you that God will let you be a forerunner and a prototype in the things that you’ve spoken tonight.

“And I see great, great… great creative miracles going to be released in your ministry.” He said, “And you’ve talked about that table.” He said, “That was like the spare parts of a room of heaven.” Because in that table, on that table I saw brand new body parts. New hearts and new livers. And there was nothing gross about what I saw. These were brand new.

They weren’t used. They weren’t bloody. They weren’t ugly. They didn’t gross me out. These were things that God had created. And somebody said, “That’s far-out there, and I can hardly get a hold of that.” Well if you were here and you needed a new liver or else you’d die, it would kind of motivate you to kind of reach up and say, “I’d like one of those livers, please.”

Now God is not just now getting the power to do that. But what’s happening is, the season is becoming ripe. And after all of these years of what God has done in token-form, and has sent forerunners to us. Where these four men, and this one woman are just mainly examples of what God has done.

We’ve seen what God can do with His prototypes and forerunners. And now we’re waiting on this fullness of time juncture or junction of time, as Brother Branham liked to call it. Where we’re going to see the release. You see this is the season, as Paul Keith taught us, this is the season of the commissioning of the generation.” But we’re about to step into the releasing of that generation, where she will go forth, where we will move forward to lay hold. (Help me.)

You see we confess it and we profess it. And we’re about to possess it. By the grace of the Living God. So anyway, all of this, all of this. I don’t want to call it stuff. But all of these revelation or what God is about to do in this hour… And the funny thing is, if any of this could be funny is, in all that God is doing, He is going to release what we have called for many years a Bride’s Revival.

One of God’s Generals, in fact a prophet who came to this previous generation, when God gave him… And you’ve heard Paul Keith also speak about this visitation of angels that came in 1963. Where there was a commissioning that he would go back to the East, back to Jeffersonville, and that God would give him revelation on these seven Seals.

And as he went back and he preached on these things, there came a night. In the sequence of these Seals, where he was teaching on the Third Seal. And when he came to that Third Seal, and he placed it in history, (I’m giving his testimony) Brother Branham said, “Every day an angel came and taught him what he was to say.”

Well I don’t know whether you can believe that or not, but I believe it. One of the reasons why I believe it is, when he was first teaching about this white horse rider, some friends of mine just told me that they were just sent a big old book on the Book of Revelation.

Isn’t it amazing that the handbook of it has to be longer than the book itself, you know? And they were sent this big handbook. And the author was asking for a recommendation. You know how these brothers do? They scratch each other’s backs by writing a foreword or a recommendation of the book. Nothing wrong with that. But they were asking my friend to write one of these recommendations about this great download of revelation about the Book of Revelation.

My friend said, “We read the first few pages and realized there was nothing in it for us.” And there are volumes that have been written about the Book of Revelation that say nothing. Because once God starts revealing it to you, nothing else just seems to work. In fact, in this great big volume of interpretation on the Book of the Revelation, it talks about who the white horse rider is. And they had it so far off. I don’t even want to give you the idea and tell you.

Brother Branham said the same thing happened to him. He said, “I was going to preach that this white horse rider was Jesus Christ. But the Angel came to me and said, ‘No.’ He corrected me.” And so he preached to us that it was the coming forth of the antichrist spirit, which was already at work in the time that the epistles were written.

We understand from Scripture, “The mystery of iniquity was already working in that hour.” Can you say amen? And this has come through church history with such understanding and such revelation. And yet people say, “It’s too difficult. It’s too hard for me. I can’t understand it. I get scared when I read it.”

All you need is for the Lord to release an anointing and an understanding on you, and you’ll find out it’s the great, one of the greatest books in the Bible because it tells you about not only your future, it not only tells you about your future, it tells you about what God wants you to be able to experience in the present, right here and right now.

It wasn’t just John that God wanted to see the Throne Room. He wants to release your faith. He wants to anoint you. He wants to anoint your eyes. He wants to call you to a higher place and let you see the government and the economy of God as it comes forth from the Throne. “Anybody like that?” You can have it. You can have it.

And so this white eagle. (We’ve got to get to that. Ok.) But he did finish by telling us that these two lights that came, it came this way one over the right lung and one over the left lung. The left lung represented the brand-new anointing, the right lung represented new maturity, new growth and new level of faith.

And that new level of faith was going to be released. And the first thing that it was going to do, it would cause us to move in the faith and the wisdom to put in this silver bit, to control what comes out of our mouths.

The Angel of Glory/ The Kinsman Redeemer Coming & Bringing His Inheritance

July 26, 2007 (Thursday Evening)

Vision given to Bob Jones

Bob shared some things with me today that he wanted me to release, speak over you tonight. And I’m going to do that. I don’t know that he calls himself a prophet, but he is a prophet. And there are prophets in the land. Thank God.

And he said, “But the Lord was talking to me about what was going on down there in your meeting, before I got sick. And even just now as I was taking a nap.” He said, “I want to talk to you about some of these things that…”

I said, “Ok.”

So it was about a 10-12 minute conversation. But he said, “While I was in Nashville, which was a few days before he went back to his home in Carolina to turn right around and go back. You know it’s no wonder that he’s worn down because he’s doing a lot of traveling for his age. But he feels the urgency.

Because of what we were preaching last night, he’s very much aware of a generation that’s raising up, these dread-champions that the Bible talks about. And they need to be mentored, and they need to be taught, and they need to have impartation. And so he’s just giving of himself in a really heavy way these days to travel. And we thank the Lord for that.

---

He said, “Steve, while I was in Nashville I saw a large Angel.” Now isn’t that something? Because everybody’s getting this visitation. They’re seeing angels, and they’re all describing them as very large. Well, all angels are not super-sized. But some are super-sized. I don’t know what that’s about, but God does. He’s the One that made them. Say amen. You still with me? You’d better be because this is a serious Word we’re going to be releasing here in a few minutes.

And he said, “I asked, who is this Angel? I’m not sure about who is this Angel?” And he said that the Spirit of the Lord spoke and said, “He’s the Angel of Glory.” That Glory, that heavy, ohhhh, that heavy Presence of God.

You know it’s a serious thing to get in the Glory. We can sense and know the Presence of the Lord, the anointing of the Lord. But the Glory of God is a heavier manifestation than just feeling the anointing. And we know that because the Glory of the Lord, the Shekinah, the Shekinah, that is the heavy Presence of the Lord that was dwelling over the Ark of the Covenant.

And to enter into that Presence, there was preparation necessary. You know you can’t just wear any old garment when you’re going into that Presence. You see, the garment that you wore to milk the cow…

Bob said, “I saw this big Angel, and He was the Angel of Glory.” That was good. Wasn’t it? And said, “He’s looking for a place. He’s looking for a place. He’s looking for an assignment. He’s looking for a place where the Father is honored.”

What we’d better be singing is, and pray it is, “If the Glory falls, will there be anybody else left around here?” If the real Glory of God moves in the building, will there be anybody left to give their testimony when He leaves?”

You think about what I’m saying. We’re talking about Nadab and Abihu. We’re talking about strange fire. We’re talking about priests trying to go into holy place with sin in their lives. We’re talking about God dealing with His business.

---

So now, I just want to release this Word. You take it. When God started dealing with us years ago about the manifestation of the sons of God, and what God was going to do, and how we were going to come to full adoption in the End-time.

All of these words and messages the Lord started giving us in the late eighties and early nineties, when that started being released, every now and again the Holy Ghost would speak out in tongues and interpretation and prophecy, and He would say, “There are going to be again the days of Ananias and Sapphira.”

Now that’ll make everybody want to shout and praising the Lord. Won’t it? Oh. It’s hard to praise the Lord and holler if you think about the reality of that. You see there were two people in the Book of Acts. Just about every Pentecostal preacher anywhere in the world is preaching that we need to return to the Book of Acts. Well there is something very much a part of the Book of Acts, and that’s, God knows how to clean up His business.

There was a man named Ananias and Sapphira. The Word of the Lord came and people were selling things and raising funds. And they were coming and laying it at the feet of the apostles to support the work of the Lord, to send the Gospel out to the nations. We don’t have any record or any evidence that it was required to sell everything, or that you give everything. But that’s what people were doing.

Ananias and Sapphira, they came. They sold the possession. They kept that part of it. I don’t believe personally that keeping back a part of it is what got them in trouble. I believe, if you read the Scripture carefully, they lied to the Holy Ghost.

And how did they lie to the Holy Ghost? By lying to the servants of the Lord. And God killed them both. Is that what you read in your Bible? That wasn’t Old Testament. Was it? Ananias and Sapphira, they both were slain. And the one, the fellows that carried one of them out came back to get the other one.

And God started speaking to us in the early 90’s. “There’s going to be a return of the days of Ananias and Sapphira.” (Boy, I’m going to be a popular conference speaker if I speak like that.) I mean, nobody wants to shout about such as that.

But I believe there’s a lot of you with something on the inside of the inside of you, way down inside that says, “That’s what we need.” So you might not jump up and say amen when I’m preaching, but I believe there’s something in your heart. A lot of you, in your heart, that tells you, “That is what we need. We need the reverential fear of the Lord restored to the House of God.”

And then I get a picture of the modern church where somebody’s got Starbucks coffee and a donut right in the worship service. Where did they get it? The church gave it to them because that was one of the ways they use to get them there.

Ok, that’s what God tells you to do, you’d better obey the Lord. You’d better do whatever God tells you to do. But I’m just going to tell you, just going to give you a little warning. If anything I’m saying is right. May not be. But if anything I’m saying is right and the Glory of God starts falling in our churches again, He’s going to tell us one way or the other what He likes and what He doesn’t like. Oh. And it may be too late to change our program when He comes.

---

One of the things that Bob Jones said to me on the phone. He said, “Steve, I just woke up from a nap, and here’s what the Lord said.” He said, “I think this is partially for you.” He said, “The Lord said that the Kinsmen Redeemer is waking up.”

Somebody said, “Well I didn’t know He was asleep.” Well, I hope you won’t look at it like that because I don’t believe that’s the way it was released. And I said, “You know, Bob, the Lord was dealing with me today about the Kinsmen Redeemer.”

He said, “Well, He’s coming, and He’s bringing His inheritance with Him.”

And then Bob says, “You know what, Steve? We are His inheritance and He is our Inheritance.” Isn’t that beautiful? We are what He’s coming after, and He is what we’re coming after. We ought to be meet in the middle one of these days and have a move of God like the world has never seen.

We believe that when the Glory comes, God’s going to have the final Word. He’s going to decide what He likes and what He doesn’t like, what He’ll honor and what He will not honor. But first we’ve got to get Him on the inside. He’s still knocking on the door, looking for someone.

Ok, I’ve got to hurry with this and go home now. It’s quarter till nine. No, this clock says 20 till. Bob said, “I’ve seen the Glory, I’ve seen the Angel of Glory. He is looking for a place where the Father can be honored.” Honored, favored, made welcome. We’re going to have to create Him a place. He’s looking for a place to put His Name.

Bonnie said that Stacey was telling her that you’ve been preaching about that silver bridle. He said, “I sure am glad.” He said, “Because I believe your place is one of the places where God’s releasing that.” Said, “In fact, I feel like He has released that silver bridle.”

Now you that weren’t here, he had a vision two weeks ago of a silver bridle or a silver bit. And he said that it represented God having control of our words, so that we would speak redeeming words.

Bob said, “He’s looking for a place. I just saw him in Nashville. (I’m holding back. Sorry.) I just saw the Angel of Glory is looking for a place where the Father could be honored.” He said, “Steve, He’s heading your way.”

Now again, this is not about a church. This is about a regional Word of the Lord. Because the Word of the Lord is already been proclaimed by prophetic leaders all over the world now. Not just the nation, all over the world, that Alabama was going to be a forerunning state in the final move of God. Satan has done everything he could to steal the destiny of the State of Alabama.

What Bob said. He said another thing. I’ll tell you this first. He said, “God’s looking for Aarons. He’s looking for Aarons, light-bringers is how Bob, you know… Light-bringers. Messengers of Light. High mountains of Light.” That’s the meaning of the name. He’s looking for those who will bring the Light without mixture.

(Wasn’t there a Word recently about mixture?) That’s what you all… (This is what Bob said. I wrote it down.) “That’s what you all are doing down there in Alabama. That’s what you all are doing in those meetings.” He said, “Steve, I want you to tell the people that if He comes, the Angel of Glory, if the Angel of Glory shows up, (and that’s where He was headed.

He said, “I want you to tell the people that if He comes, if that Angel of Glory comes, and we come into a meeting with an unbridled tongue, there’s going to be a funeral.” I mean, that ought to make you dance down the aisle, shout hallelujah. It’s too heavy of a Word to not consider. I said, “Bob, what do you mean? Do you mean like Ananias and Sapphira?”

He said, “That’s exactly what I mean. If we want the Glory, the same Glory that hung over the Ark of the Covenant, if we want that same Glory of God, manifest Presence of God in our midst, we have to prepare for Him to come.”

And if there is such a thing. (It’s heavy in here. It’s quiet.) I feel like I’m only, I’m out of line somewhere. But if there is a so-called Angel of Glory and He desires to show up in one of our meetings, or in any meeting in this region, and we as the people of God have not applied the silver bit…

“What does that represent?” It represents the grace of the Lord. We can’t do it by ourselves. Let’s just face the facts. We can’t keep our big mouth shut. I cannot keep my big mouth shut. I’ve got to have the grace of the Lord. I’ve got to have the favor of the Lord to help me sanctify my words, so that when I speak I can speak words of Life and Redemption. I need the help of the Lord.

God’s not asking us to do something that He’s not going to help us do. He’s going to help us. He’s going to provide us with the equipment that we need. But if we refuse… He said to me. Remember? He told me, He said, “Some will refuse it just like they refused the fresh meat that God’s sending.” He said, “Some will refuse to wear the silver bit because we’ve got this attitude, ‘I’ll say what I want to say. I’ll do what I want to do.’”

And he said, “When some will reject it, and if they do,” he said, “and if people start coming into the meeting with unbridled tongues, speaking unsanctified words, words that are not Words of Life and Redemption,” he said, “Steve, there’ll be a funeral.”

And you know that makes me think back over the past twenty-four hours. It makes me wonder what kind of words I’ve spoken that would be offensive to the Angel of Glory if He walked in this House. I hope I’m not considering this alone. I hope you’ll consider it with me.

He said, “We need that silver bit.” He’s on the silver bit again. He said, “We need that silver bridle for two reasons. He said, “We need it to keep us alive now, because this is getting serious,” he said.

“And the other thing we need it for us is to keep us out of presumption. (I’m closing. I ought not to. I ought to just release those of you that have been here too long and need to go on, and I ought to just preach another hour to the rest.)

Oh, I’m not going to do that and I’m not asking for your, I’m not trying to get you to show me love. But I thought about this for presumption. I looked it up. Presumption means “to overstep due boundaries.” And that’s what’s happened to us. We, a lot of us, you know we kind of lose our respect for the holy things of God.

I mean we’re talking about an hour that God said, “This is a holy box. And you be careful how you tote this box around” And here’s a man. First of all they’re crossing a threshing floor that could be full of stones anyway. And the Ark of the Covenant tilts. And here is a man who stretches out his hand presumptuously and drops dead.

You know what this shows me? It shows me that there is so much mercy in the Messiah, and that there is so much grace in the Lord. Because I feel quite sure that any of us that have been in the faith long enough, I feel sure we’ve touched the Ark. I feel sure that we’ve probably stretched out our hand or our tongue and touched something that we had no business touching. But Messiah has been so gracious and so merciful, (Say amen) that He has covered us. But He’s trying to teach us something now.

When He shows up, it ain’t going to look like church. If the “Angel of Glory” would step into this place tonight, it would look more like a war zone than a church. Somebody said, “What do you mean? Would there be people laying all over the floor in the Presence of God.” Hopefully still breathing. There’s something about the cry of the Spirit, there’s something about the sound of the trumpet, there’s something about the Word of the Lord that said, “There’s an Angel of Glory headed that way, to keep… "

Oh God, help us to receive that bridled tongue, to keep us alive and to keep us out of presumptuousness, overstepping our boundaries, or an attitude or belief that’s dictated by probability or an assumption.

Lord, we don’t want to walk in assumption. We want to walk in the true knowledge of the Lord, in the true wisdom of the Lord, in the true reverential fear of the Lord. God, we want to build You a place in our lives that You would be pleased to come to. We want to honor You, Father. Bob said, “The Angel of Glory was looking for a place where they, where people would honor the Father.”

Lord, let this be one of those places. Let our lives be ones of those places. We can’t do this for anybody else, although we love people. We can only do it for ourselves. We can only build You a habitation for ourselves. We can do it ourselves, Lord. As much as we love others, we can only help them, instruct them and lead them, and encourage and pray. But only we, Lord, can build this place for ourselves. (Tongues)

Spirit of God, come. Lord, if I have somehow spoken Your Word and Your Truth tonight, then please, oh Father, make it real in somebody’s life. Let somebody leave this House with a new awareness that the Glory is coming. That the Glory is coming. We want to prepare a place.

Lord, we don’t want it to be like it was in Bethlehem, no room in the inn, no place for You to dwell. We want to build You a place. Lord, I know this was the heavy atmosphere and a heavy Word. It’s not the Word I wanted to bring, but we prepare ourselves.

God, bridle our mouths. Help us with grace to hear a Word behind us saying, “This is the way. Walk ye in it.” Oh. Oh. Oh. Lord, even though we’ve come to a serious time, let us go out of here with the joy of the Lord. Knowing that we’ve been in Your Presence. Oh. Knowing that You’ve got a purpose. (Tongues) I believe in the power of agreement. I believe in the power of agreement.

Will you reach over and agree with somebody right now? You take somebody by the hand. Let’s pray in agreement right now, that fetters will be broken, that chains will be cut asunder, that God will set people in this community free.

Loose right now. God is about to show Himself God. We’d better get ready to watch. (Tongues) We’re moving into a season of unprecedented favor. The Lord is going to show His favor. Jubilee, Lord. Jubilee in our own lives. Jubilee in our own circumstances. Jubilee in our own families. Jubilee in our own homes right now. Jubilee.

We want to go back and get our inheritance that’s been lost. Where our fathers may not have had eyes to see, give us eyes. Where others may not have had ears who gone, give us ears to hear. (Tongues) My, let the Lord move you into intercession right now before we leave this place.

(Tongues) Lord, let there be a shift in the atmosphere over this county. You promised us authority over the spirit of poverty. Lord, let there be a shift right now in the atmosphere over this county. Lord, let us walk out of here under the banner of the reverential fear of the Lord. Just walking softly before You, believing for greater things. Greater things. Greater Glory. Greater revelation. Faith to faith and strength to strength. From Glory to Glory. Wow. His Presence is here now.

From Dysfunctional to Super-Functional

July 26, 2007 (Thursday Evening)

Prophetic Word quoted by Brother Shelley

“Who is this Bride? Who is this Wife of the Lamb? Who are these people who will go forth for a quick short work, doing the works of Jesus again?”

Not talking about it. Doing it. I don’t mean just another good revival service. I mean creative miracles. I mean the power of the Spoken Word of God in our mouths. I mean, speaking prophetically and heaven releasing myriads of angels to carry out the Word that we speak out and release and impart.

This is where we’re coming. You’d better get on the bandwagon. You’d better lose your identity crisis in a hurry, and begin to recognize who you are. When 2006 becoming 2007, the Lord released a Word to us by the Spirit. And He said, “In the year of 2007, I’m going to bring My people from the realm of the dysfunctional…”

---

Oh. “Hear what He has to say.” Because God said, “This is the year that I’m going to bring My people from the realm of dysfunctional to the realm of…” Not functional. That would be good enough. I’d just like to function normally. But God said by the Spirit, “I’m going to bring you…”

Huhuhu. Glory. (Uhhhhh. Sorry. No extra charge for all the dramatics. Can’t help it. Hallelujah) Ohhh. Just wait till, just maybe it won’t get violent. Sometimes it gets violent. Ohhh. Glory to God.

“I’m going to bring you from the realm of dysfunctional to the realm of super-functional.” Well I didn’t even know what it meant. I had to look it up. “Super-functional means having the ability to function above the norm.” Since we don’t even know who the normal is or where the normal lives, we’d better just shoot for the stars. Hallelujah. We’d better just reach up in faith and say, “Lord, I…”

Our High Priest Releasing the Priestly Anointing Over Us

July 26, 2007 (Thursday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw the Lord in one portion of the service. I saw the Lord among us like the High Priest. I saw His robe, His priestly robe. I saw the miter over His head. And I saw the inscription, “Holiness unto the Lord.”

He is our Priest. And He is releasing that priestly anointing over our lives, if we’re willing. We want it. He’s called us to move as prophets, priests, and kings in His Presence. The High Priest represents that which is behind the veil. Lord, we know we have access to it. We know…

Pouring Out Liquid Gold

July 26, 2007 (Thursday Evening)

Vision given to Sister Michele Martin

I just wanted to quickly say that while we were worshiping just now. And I closed my eyes and I saw like a vessel. I didn’t see the vessel itself, but I saw the hole. And it was tipping down like this. And out of it, just starting to pour. Hadn’t come down yet, but it was coming. It was starting to pour. And it was liquid gold. It was just starting to.

Brother Shelley:

That’s the Glory. That represents the Glory, the Glory of the Lord. We want it, Lord. Pour it out upon our lives. Purge us, cleanse us, purify us with Your Glory. Oh. (Tongues)

Flowing in the Prophetic

July 27, 2007 (Friday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Today when I was in prayer I had a vision and I saw myself laying hands on people that I’ve never seen before. I didn’t recognize one single solitary person. And I said, “This is strange. I don’t know what this is about.” But I began to hear prophetic words that were released over strangers that I’d never seen.

Well, I’m leaving, my wife and I and the youngest are leaving on Monday to go to a conference to speak with Todd Bentley and Paul Keith Davis for a week in Alberta. The reports are coming in. They’re expecting between 700 and a 1000 people. And I’ve only met a hundred of them or more. So maybe that’s what it’s about. I don’t know.

But there was such a flow. And you know, I want that flow. I want to find that place where we get under the spout where the Glory of God is running out. And we just stay there until God is finished.

“How many of you’d like to step under the Cloud and not leave until God’s finished with whatever He has, His purpose and His plan.” We want to see every bit of it.

And a part of what I saw in the Spirit was what I was ministering to you about last night. Laying hands on some of these young men and sensing, “These are some of those dread champions that are about to come forth, that rag-tag army that God drew to David by the Holy Spirit, that stood with David in the time of battle.

The Bible talks about the fact that they were debtors and they were not necessarily on the pious social level, but they heard the cry of a cause. They heard the cry of a purpose. Something started pulling on them.

August

The Revelation 4:1 Door Is Open for Alabama

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

While you’re getting the courage to release what God’s giving you, two things happened. Little things, while we were in Red Deer, that I didn’t mention last night.

One was a dream. And it was an unusual dream. I felt the Oil of God on it. But when I told it, I really felt the Oil of God on it. When I had it, I felt the Spirit of God, but when I told it, I really felt His Anointing on it.

But we were staying, in this dream, in a large house. A long house. It was kind of narrow in the middle, like a long hallway, with some small rooms. And then there was a large living area on one end, and a large living area on the other end.

Stacey and I and all four of our children were in the dream. And Paul Keith and Wanda. And we were all on this end of the house. I knew we were in this end of the house. And I knew what each person was doing.

I was laying on the floor with the children, the three children. And they were asleep. I was laying on the floor, had been playing with them. And they’d gone to sleep, which is a… Had to be a dream, because that doesn’t happen.

They were all asleep. Stacey was sitting on the couch with the baby in her lap. Wanda was standing in the kitchen stirring a cup of coffee, or tea or something. She was stirring it. And Paul Keith was on the laptop. And we were in a meeting somewhere in this dream. And someone had given this big house for us to stay in. And we were staying on one end of it, and Paul Keith and Wanda were staying on this end of it. But we were all in fellowshipping at the end of the day.

And I got up in the dream and I, how I did this, it had to be a dream. I took all three children asleep in my arms. I mean, they were like this. And I’m walking down the hallway with them. And they’re not even waking up.

And I get down to the end of the house where we’re staying. And I knew all along this was a spiritual dream. But Satan tried to hijack my dream. (Do you believe he can do things like that?) He tried.

Because my dream almost morphed into a nightmare. Really. This was so pleasant. It was so sweet. And then all of a sudden, I walked into our end of the house, and I looked and the door was open partway.

And there was a fear that came over me in this dream. I mean, un… There’s no way to describe the fear. Took my breath. And I thought in my mind, “This is a nightmare. Here I thought this was a spiritual dream, but I’ve had a nightmare like this before.”

Maybe you have. I don’t know. I’ve had all kinds of things, you know. Like I’m standing up to preach and I forgot to put on my pants and stuff. I have all kinds of strange dreams that aren’t from the Lord. That’s why I have to sanctify them every night now that I’ve learned to do that.

But I thought this is a nightmare. And I go over to close the door because I’m afraid that someone has come in. And when I go to push the door, there’s mild resistance on the door. Someone is trying to push in.

And I’m thinking in my mind, “Lord, I thought this was a spiritual dream. And now I remember having nightmares like this, where people were pushing in, breaking in on us.” In times past, I remember. And all of a sudden, a peace came over me. And I realized it was the enemy trying to hijack my dream. It had nothing to do with a nightmare.

There was a mild resistance against the door. I have laid Olivia down. I’ve got Benjamin and Joshua under my arms. And I’m using my shoulder to push against the door. And all of a sudden there is a force that swings that door open, that knocks us against the wall. But there’s no pain involved.

I go flying across the room. Benjamin and Joshua fall down beside me. I fall up against the wall, but there’s such a Presence and a Light, blinding Light, in the room. And I realize that God has broken through.

And Benjamin jumps up and looks at me and screams, “Daddy, daddy, the door is open.” And immediately, of course, in the dream I go back to Paul Keith’s experience that he had just had. And he released it in Chicago where he asked this messenger from heaven, “Is the Revelation 4:1 door open?”

And this man, one of the cloud of witnesses, a prophet of God, he just looked at him. He said, “Is the Revelation 4:1 door open?” And he said, “It is open.” And God gave me that confirmation.

So at breakfast I’m telling the dream. And Paul Keith said, “That’s good. Oh, that’s very good.”

And I said, “Why is that so good?”

And he said, “Because I’m getting in the Spirit, we were in the same house together. That represents Alabama.” He said, “Because you’re at one end of Alabama, I’m at the other.” He said, “That’s Alabama. That’s what God’s about to do.”

Well the Pastor from Red Deer is sitting there, and he said, “Wait a minute.” He said, “Wait a minute. You guys may be in Alabama, but this is Canada. What about us? You had the dream while you were here.” It doesn’t matter where. Does it? What God’s going to do will begin in different places, but it’s going to merge together. Isn’t it?

Reaping What We Did Not Sow

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given through Brother Shelley

The Spirit of the Lord says for me to release over you right now that we have got to move in the opposite spirit. Like I started trying to speak to you last night. Whatever is sending, you don’t want to be in agreement with that. All the garbage that the devil has been sending down the shoot in your direction, you don’t want to move in agreement with that. You want to put your shoulder against it.

You want to take on the stance. Not just to defend, but you want to move offensively. Pushing back whatever the enemy is sending down the shoot into your life, you want to be moving in the opposite spirit.

And the Lord just said, I should just release to you, “You’ve got to watch your attitude. You’ve got to watch your spirit. You’ve got to watch what you agree with, and what you don’t disagree with when you need to disagree. There are things that we need to walk in agreement with. There are things that we need to move in the opposite spirit against. And our attitude is what the enemy uses to keep us out of harvest, to keep us out of receiving. So I want you to ask some (Tongues. Sorry.)

I want you to ask the Lord right now to help you get on your track.

Oh Father, right now, every person that’s standing out in these aisles, these are the precious of the Lord. These are the beloved of the Father. These are Your sons and daughters. These are Your children. These are not my people, they’re Your people. And Lord, we recognize how the enemy, oh, has tried to derail us, to keep us from our destiny and purposes and plans.

So Lord, we ask You right now to help us watch our spirits, oh Lord. Come on, pray with me. Lord, help us to watch our attitudes. Help us to be careful what we agree with and what we don’t agree with. Help us come into agreement with the Word of the Lord. Help us to stand in the opposite spirit against everything that hell is releasing against our lives.

We are wrestling right now in the Spirit for our minds, to possess our minds. God wants you to possess your mind. He wants you to possess your thoughts. He wants you to own and to control your thoughts. “How many of you need grace for that?” Lord, we need the grace to possess our thoughts, to take up the reins of our minds, the restraint of our mind, to hold it back, to keep the enemy from running wild in the thought processes of our inner man. We take charge.

I believe God is giving authority right now to many, authority to possess the reins of your mind. How many of you will receive that? Is there anybody that will receive that? The authority and the grace to take up the reins of your thought processes, so that you have control over what you agree with and what you disagree with.

(Tongues) Because perhaps Sister Becky is not the only one who has a harvest coming. What was so beautiful about this harvest was, I saw it when these sheaves finally gathered around her… And I believe it’s for her.

But as I share it, I feel like it that many of us can take it. But I believe it’s specific for her. When these sheaves finally started gathering around her, the look (Sister Kit) on her face was total shock, total amazement, like “What are you doing here?”

And I heard the Word of the Lord released. And the Word of the Lord over her in this experience I had was this. “You have reaped where you have not sown, and you have reaped a harvest of seed that you didn’t realize you were sowing.” Two promises. Because there are times that we are sowing into others and into the Kingdom that we don’t realize we’re sowing.

She was so surprised. “Is this mine? Does this belong to me? But I’ve not been sowing for this? I’ve not been preparing for this.” There were two things. It was a harvest that she had now sown for, and it was a harvest that she wasn’t even aware that she’d been sowing for.

Just as I released that, I heard the Word of the Lord say, “It’s like Levi in the loins of Abraham.” When Abraham met Melchisedec and paid tithes, Levi, who was in his father’s (spiritually) in his father, grandfather, great-grandfather, whatever it was, in his loins. He received the blessing. “Do you understand?” Levi received the blessing.

Cloud of Glory Descending Like Never Before

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given through Chuck MacCeldoon

The Father would say to His church this day, and to this area. There’s a Cloud of Glory about to descend and fall like never before. You have been open, you’ve been praying, and you’ve been seeing. But the Father would say to you to get ready, for there’s a hope of Glory about ready to fall.

Being Able to See Clearly Who We Are in Christ

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given through Lisa Skipworth

I’m not quite sure how to say this because I keep getting bits and pieces. But when we were speaking for our destinies and we were in the aisles, I kept feeling the heaviness, that drowsiness, the grogginess, and that it was, the enemy was using it to hinder us from being able to clearly see what we are in Christ, and how we can step into that.

And I felt it a lot for that because I’m a housewife and I have children, and I felt it a lot for the other sisters that are in similar positions because sometimes we get busy and we can’t move in the Spirit like we want to because of all the things we have to do at home, and the children are, you know, constantly there. And you can’t get away sometimes. But I felt like God wanted to move that.

So even though all that stuff is going on around us, we’re able to focus in our minds and be able to pray that we’re doing, everything else, to be able to enter into what God’s called us to, and not just be able to enter in on Saturday night and Sunday morning, and Tuesday night, but to be able to be in that place the entire week.

Spiritual Disconnection

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word & declaration given through Brother Shelley

We ministered to some people while we were away. And I feel like we should just release this very quick here. There seems to be a grogginess, and it’s deeper than a drowsiness. But a, not necessarily confusion, but…

A Pastor’s wife came to us and she said, “I don’t know if it’s spiritual. I don’t know if it’s exhaustion. I don’t know if the doctor’s going to find something, but I am, I’m just in a place where I do not feel connected in.

God is saying things, He’s doing things around me. But I just don’t feel connected. And I discern that it’s a spiritual thing that the enemy wants us to feel disconnected from what God is doing. I believe there are people here this morning that have been experiencing that kind of a spiritual disconnection. Let’s reach up and believe for reconnection and for awakening.

Oh Father, right now we thank You for that Word. It may be just one word, but it’s a needed Word, a necessary Word. And Lord, we just ask that You would awaken us, that You would cause us in the Spirit to be reconnected to all of Your plans and Your purposes.

Lord, we just speak to that spirit that would come against Your people to make us groggy and disconnected, and not clear. Lord, we release clarity in the Spirit. Clarity, clearness. We call for the mixture to be washed out of the stream, so that clear water can flow again. Clear water. Clear water. We release the Anointing for the priesthood of Zadok. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Light Shining into the Darkness

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophet experience given to Sister Joyce Greeley

If you’ve ever heard anti-climatic, this is probably it. Because I’m just sitting there saying, “Joyce, you know that was probably just for you, if anything.” But what he said he saw the warfare over us, and it’s like I saw all dark, like being in a very dark room. And everything was dark. And then I saw.

And I don’t know that I saw it swinging open, but I was just suddenly aware of a door that was partially open and Light shining through it. I saw it shining through the side, and across the bottom. And that’s all.

Grace to Speak into Our Situations

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Prayer & Declaration given by Brother Shelley

Father, we just ask You to give us that grace to speak life into situations that need life. To speak Light into situations that need Light. To speak Wisdom into situations that need Wisdom. Thank You for that. We thank You that the revelation 4:1 door is open. It’s open. It’s open.

Awaken

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given to Sister Pam

I just got one word, that’s “Awaken.” And I believe that’s for me. I believe it’s for all of us. That’s just, “Awaken, awaken.” Awaken, my heart, that I might worship You, Lord. Awaken us, Lord. Awaken us.

Warfare for Destinies Over Our Heads

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

While we were worshiping the Lord, my spiritual eyes were opened and I saw warfare going on in the heavenly realm. To describe what I saw would almost be giving some glory to something dark. And we don’t want to do that.

So we’re not going to describe, not release the details, but just tell you that just above us there’s warfare going on in the heavenlies. I saw that it was over destinies. People in this place, people streaming over the Internet who have destinies. We believe in the predestinated will of God, but we know that the enemy is not going to lay down and play dead, while we step into our place in the Kingdom.

I could feel that the enemy and the powers of darkness are trembling because they realize that you and I are beginning to lose our identity crisis. We’re beginning to lose our identity crisis and we’re beginning to see in the Spirit who we are, who we belong to, who has called us with a holy calling.

The first words I heard this morning when I woke up… I woke up, and we have some night. You don’t even want to know about the night we had. But we had some warfare night already. But the first words that I heard in my spirit when I woke up was this phrase. “For you have received an unction from the Holy One.” That word “unction” is “anointing.” “You have received an anointing from the Holy One.”

How many of you believe we have? We have received an unction. Hallelujah. We have received an anointing for a high calling. The warfare that’s going on is over destinies. So I want us to reach up in the Spirit right now. (Tongues) (If you can pray in the Spirit, pray with me in the Spirit. But if you use English, use English.) But let’s intercede right now. (Tongues)

Lord, we contend for destinies. We contend for the purposes of God in every life, every life, every life in this place. Every life on the telephone hookups, every life over the streaming, over the Internet. We contend right now through the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, for the destinies, for the purposes, for the plans of God, for the good pleasure of the Father, that it would be done in all of our lives.

Come on, join me right now again. (Tongues) We speak order. We speak order to the chaos. We speak heavenly order to the chaos. We decree order, the Father’s order to the chaos. We cry out for the strong Angel that You promised.

We don’t pray to angels, we don’t pray to angels, but Lord, You promised that a strong angel was coming this way to do warfare for us, to wrestle down principalities that have taken up residence over our lives, to keep us from fulfilling the purpose of God.

We call for the release of the strong Angel to come with the Sword, like Bob Jones saw. He said, “Steven, it was the sharpest Sword I’ve ever seen in my life, a Sword that is so sharp and so precise, that it can be used for warfare, but it’s sharp enough and precise enough to be used for surgery.

The very demon forces of hell desire to derail you, to take you off of your track. But he’s a filthy liar. Those who follow him, all of his imps, his purpose is to derail your life. We call for the Father’s order. We release the Father’s order. (Tongues) If you’re in this House and you sense over your life… (I mean, we all have gone through stuff. But in this latest season of your life you sense that Satan desires to derail you.)

I saw the train taken from the track. He desires to take you off of your track to send you into the ravine. “And you’ve sensed the hand of the enemy to derail you, I want you to step out in the aisle.

“For Lord, Your Name is holy, holy are You, Lord.” For Your Name is holy, holy, holy. This is not an hour to be a hero. This is not an hour to try to be an hero, this is an hour to own where you are right now. Take authority in the position where you are. You say, “I recognize how the enemy has tried to derail me from my destiny.”

The Lord said I should speak to you briefly. I felt the Spirit, I should speak to you briefly about your attitudes. What God was ministering to me in the night. My wife can tell you what we experienced in the night, what God was dealing with me.

Every time I turned over she said, “Are you all right? Are you all right? Is everything ok? Are you all right?” Finally, I just had to tell her, “Honey, if I’m not all right, I’ll tell you. Ok?” Ever been there? “If I need you, If I’m not all right, I’ll let you know. But I am all right. This is not pleasant, but it’s all right.”

Healing for the Liver

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Word of knowledge given by Brother Shelley

Now I was just seeing something in the liver as well.

Father, right now for liver damage, for kidney damage, for whatever reason. But specifically, chemically damage because of medication. We just ask You for miracles right now. Hallelujah. (Tongues)

Impartation of Grace

August 12, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

We ask You right now to impart over us a grace. And let it begin now, not tomorrow, not next week. Let it begin right now a special grace to grab a hold of those thoughts that try to take us away from the purposes and plans of God.

Oh, here’s the Word of the Lord. These disqualifying thoughts, these thoughts that the enemy sends to disqualify you from being usable in the Kingdom.

(Do you hear what I’m saying?) Those disqualifying thoughts and accusations that the enemy unleashes against you to cause you to try to take yourself out of God’s economy, take yourself out of God’s plan. “I couldn’t be used. How could God use me?”

We take authority over that right now in the mighty Name of Y’shua, the Lord Jesus Christ. And we speak liberty over this House. We speak freedom to the people of God right now. And we reach up to accept that with thanksgiving. We thank You, Jesus.

Come on, let’s praise Him.

Get Your Eyes on Jesus

August 19, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

There’s something really in my heart, and it’s one of those things that we wouldn’t, just don’t want to say, wouldn’t want to talk about. But would you just pray quietly as I read this Scripture, that if the Lord would have me… It has nothing to do with this service, this sermon, the Scripture, but it was something, a dream that I had this week, that I believe concerns the whole Body, a lot farther than this little place.

And it’s one of those things that could be misunderstood as criticism. And so I just hesitate to share it. But it was a warning that we should watch carefully. And I think that the Lord was saying… Where I, I don’t know whether I’ll feel the grace to share the dream. But I feel like the Lord was saying that we should keep our eyes on Him.

(I know we know that. Right? That’s not a new revelation.) Our ears tuned to Him, and that we should be careful that we don’t become distracted with signs and wonders. You know that’s hard to talk about.

“Should I tell you the dream?” Be seated just a moment.

I dreamed that we were in a place for a service. It was kind of a paradox, kind of a strange atmosphere. It was quite a mixture of church cultures. And it was, there was enough of my familiar culture, (You got me?) That I felt at home. But there was a lot of other wonderful people who were from all kinds of different cultures. But I felt safe.

Now I hope you don’t misunderstand me. But I just felt safe. There was going to be a woman who was going to speak, and she was from my familiar culture. And… Well, let me just tell you, she was dressed very Godly, very unlike the world.

And so I felt very comfortable. And she was a guest speaker. I haven’t seen… This woman really exists. I haven’t seen her in years. She helped me preach or speak at my grandmother’s funeral. So she represents things that are familiar to me.

But we were in a new place that we had never been before. And I found it very strange that I was even going to be in this meeting. And I said to her, “Are you sure that this is an ok place?”

And she said, “Yes. I’ve known these people for years.” And she said, “Everything I know about them is right. They’re just right on.” And she said, “But they’ve been getting signs and wonders like never before.”

And I said, “Well like what?”

And she said, “Well, they’ve been getting lots of gold dust. They’ve been getting lots of gold dust. They’ve been getting lots of jewels. And she said, “But the most recent thing is, they’ve been walking out on the air.” Now that sounds strange. Doesn’t it?

Well I’ve had lots… Anyway, it’s possible. “You believe it?” It’s possible. Jesus walked on water. I believe in walking on water. I’ve had many, many dreams about being lifted up while I was preaching, and walking right out. I’ve had many, many dreams. Many dreams. Multiple dreams of just being lifted up in the Spirit, just walking right out over the tops of the people, preaching right down to them.

So that perked up my interest, and I was sitting right on the front row. And all of a sudden, I looked up and here comes someone in a white garment, like an angel, walking out over this congregation. People were just praising the Lord and worshiping the Lord. And people were pointing and they said, “It’s a miracle. It’s a sign. It’s a wonder.”

And everybody was so excited. And I was even captured by a heavy presence. And this being just walked right out over the platform. Just walked right out. And I was sitting right out on the front. And at one point was just right up above me, and I could look right up and see this person. Now that’s a wild feeling. I said, “Whoa. I mean, this is really something.” Everybody was seeing it.

And there was something in my spirit that said, “You’d better get your eyes on Jesus.” I said, “Lord, what is that about? This is a sign and this is a miracle. This is You, somebody. An angel or person of some glorified. Somebody has just walked right out and is standing up over my head in the middle of the air.”

You’re looking at me like I’m crazy. That’s the reason I didn’t want to tell it. What would you do if the Lord just came this morning and did that for us? Just lifted us all right up? He can do anything.

And then it changed. Said, “Keep your eyes on Jesus.”

And people were punching me and saying, “Look.” (All around me. Sitting around me, punching me.” And I turned to this woman that had told me, “Everything is all right.” She was sitting behind me. She was going to actually speak in the service. And I turned around to her and I said, “What about this? What about this?” I said, “It feels so right.” She just shook her head.

And I looked back up, and I could almost feel like a presence coming down from this person that was standing there. It looked like an angel. Just shining robe, and light and so forth. I remember the bare feet. I was looking right up under the bare feet. I could see the bare feet right above my head.

(This sounds so weird. I wished I hadn’t started now. Will you let me off if I just don’t finish it?) No.

And the scene changed and I was like behind stage. And there was this huge box. And I was reading the label of the box. (It’s true.) I was reading the label of this huge box. And it was acrylic. (This sounds impossible.) But it was actually an acrylic passageway that had been installed in this building. And it was absolutely see-through. But I was reading the box. I saw the picture and the label on the box. And it had been something that was used in theatrics, in theaters, to give the illusion of someone walking through the air.

And this huge contraption, I thought, “This must have cost thousands of dollars.” But it had been installed in this church, this hall. And it was really…

“Do you hear what I’m saying?” It was fake. It was a setup. And people were enamored by something as it appeared, but it wasn’t what it really appeared. There was something behind the scenes going on to make it look like it was something else.

Now I didn’t want to say that this morning. This dream happened several days ago. And I didn’t even want to talk about it because there’s enough doubt in the Body of Christ, that I don’t want to say or do anything that feeds a spirit of doubt, or causes people to miss a genuine visitation of the Lord.

But there’s something not quite right in the Body. There’s something that is either on the scene, or coming on the scene, that there’s an explanation for. And we want to… Oh. We want to walk softly before the Lord.

September

Clear Up Our Vision

September 1, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw in the Spirit like eye drops going in. I saw like a little bottle, and eye drops going right into the eye. And I heard the Lord say, “I’m going to clear out, I’m going to clear up the vision. I’m going to clear up infection. I’m going to clear up vision. Hallelujah. Perspective.

Lord, right now we just thank You for that. We just reach up and receive that for our spiritual eyes. Lord, pour in the eye salve. Pour in the eye drops. Oh yes. Give us clear vision. Let us see the authority that has been given to us by the Holy Spirit of God. Give us a vision of what You’re calling us for, what You’re calling us to. Stir up our faith, Lord. Stir up that sense of courage and authority that comes in the Name of Y’shua.

Granted Access

September 1, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I just had a vision and I saw a finger and a punch pad with numbers. And I saw the finger punching a code with numbers. And I knew that access was going to be granted because the code was correct. Hallelujah.

Lord, I thank You for divine access to the authority and power of Jesus Christ. Oh.

High-Risk Pregnancy

September 4, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Dream given to Brother Shelley

Sister Joyce had already used the same terminology about a book, “When God gives you a book, it’s like being pregnant.” I had felt the very same way, had said to someone, “I feel like I have this huge thing that’s growing in me, that has to be released.”

When I went to bed last night, I asked the Lord. “Lord, I need a visitation. I need an angel. I need a scribe, a dream, a prophecy, a Word. Shake the house. Let fireworks go off in the bedroom. But let me know Your will.”

And I went into a dream. I won’t take the time to share all of it because I want you to hear some of the CD. But my wife and I in the dream, (just the highest parts, I guess you’d say) we were in a doctor’s office. Very, very sterile doctors’ environment. There was a doctor and a nurse. My wife and I. He looked and he said, “You’re pregnant.”

My wife said, “I can’t be pregnant. It’s just not so. It can’t be.” And she began to give some of the reasons why it just couldn’t be so. “I’m just not pregnant. I just couldn’t be pregnant.”

The doctor looked over and said, “I didn’t say, ‘You’re pregnant. (And he turned to me) I said, ‘You’re pregnant.’”

I’m holding in my belly. For a few seconds I was, you know, taken back. Men aren’t pregnant. But then immediately I just owned it in the dream. I just owned it. He began to tell me some things. “It’s a high-risk pregnancy” he said, “It’s high risk. You’re going to have to have very special care while you’re carrying this baby.”

Another part of the Word. He just talked, all the terminology was dealing with the medical condition of being pregnant. And he said, “But you cannot deliver this baby here. You have to be away to deliver this baby.” (He gave me even some specifics about being away and where to be and so forth.) He didn’t say why, he just said, “You’ll receive the care that you need while you’re there.”

I felt like that was the confirmation that I had been praying for, since I specifically went to bed and I said, “Lord, give me a Word.” I felt like that was the Word.

And before I leave here tonight, I want you one more time to lay hands on me and pray for me, and pray for my computer. I want you to, I’m going to bring my computer in. I want you to pray over it. It’s a new computer. I want you to pray over it and I want you just to ask the Lord to help me because I don’t have nine months to carry this baby. There’s a mandate here. I need to do this a whole lot quicker.

And I know a lot of people don’t understand. If you don’t, you don’t. But you can understand enough to pray. And I was told that this was going to be a Word that would produce a lot for the Kingdom. Let’s just say it that way.

Even received a Word through a Jill Austin that the book that God was giving me right now was going to affect change in the Body. I appreciate that. And have had other confirmations. But the time is now. I can’t put it off any longer. So instead of just being gone two weeks, we’re going to, we have reservations to be away four weeks. But we are going to come back on the third weekend. So we will miss two weekends in a row. And that is a lot shorter than what our time would have been if we would have been in Israel.

There will be services here. But I want to give you those dates real quick. I want you to write it down, so that it will be off of me and on to you. We’re leaving either on the 17th of September or the 19th. And that depends on what the Lord gives us to do concerning the meeting in Oxford this month, whether we’re to be there or not.

And the only reason why I would go is if the Lord drops it in my heart that I need to be there. And since what happened happened with the Cloud of Witnesses, then I’m curious as to whether I should be there to see if the next installment comes.

Experience with Saura

September 16, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic experience given to Brother Shelley

[Ed., Experience took place on June 25, 2007]

Ephesians chapter 6, verse 10.

10. Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

11. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

(Sounds like good advice to me.)

12. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood…

“How many of you know this is not a people battle? This battle is not between you and people, it’s bigger than that. It’s higher than that.” We often allow the battle, the focus of the battle to be about the people involved, the players. But it’s not about people. It’s not just personality conflicts we’re dealing with. It’s bigger than that. (Help me.)

12. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

Sounds like serious stuff.

13. Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

I think we heard a little about last night. Brother Kary was talking about that. “The key to standing is knowing that you’ve done all.” You’d better not try to stand and say, “I’m done,” until you know you’ve done all that you can do. And then you stand.

13. …having done all, to stand.

14. In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel…

It was revealed unto him. It was a revelation.

13. …whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: (wow)

I want to skip that. I want to read past it, but I’m feeling a Holy Ghost hiccup. Something’s hanging me up. “How many of you ever had something revealed to you, but there was some length of time involved in the fulfillment of it? How many of you are still holding on to promises that God made to you years ago? How many of you are holding on without wavering? Hold up your hand?” Come on. We must do that. We must be steadfast, unmovable. As a tree planted by the rivers of water.

I know it’s easy to say and hard to do. But we can do all things through Christ who strengthens us. And you either believe what the Word of the Lord was, or you don’t believe it. And if you believe it, you’re willing to do whatever it takes to hold on to God until the fruition comes.

And what if I told you that we’re entering into that season of the great release of the “suddenlies of the Lord?” And what has taken many, many years to bring us to this place, we can see the fulfillment of these promises happen in such a split moment of time.

You see I have experienced suddenlies” in my life. I’ve seen things that I’ve waited for years and years and years, and agonized for and travailed for, and believed for many years. And then all of a sudden, “Boom,” it was there.

So I know that it can happen that way. I know that that’s what God desires to do. But I know that it is vitally important for you and I not to lose faith, not to lose hope, but to believe with every fiber of our being, to believe and to hope against hope that if God said it, that settles it. Do you believe that? You sure? Good. So then you’ll wait until the appointed time.

1. …but the time appointed was long, and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.

2. In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. (He was fasting and agonizing before the Lord 21 days.) He said,

3. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled.

(You still with me?)

4. And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;

5. Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:

6. His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.

“How many of you can tell by the description that Daniel was not just being paid a visit by his next door neighbor?” It sounds like some heavenly visitor had just stepped into the place where Daniel was waiting on the Lord. This can be a shocking thing. This can be shocking. Now I don’t know how many of you have ever seen angels with open eye? But it can be a very shocking thing. Because they just don’t…

Well anyway. Verse 7.

7. And I Daniel alone saw the vision…

(And that can be kind of lonely too.) It can be lonely when you’re the one that sees the vision and no one else is seeing what you’re seeing. It can be lonely. That’s why we want to pray for one another and support one another, and believe the best in one another. How many of you want God to help you to have increased confidence in your brothers and sisters, in the Body of Christ? (Help me.) It’s important.

The Bible says, “Casting not away our confidence…” We want to believe that the same God that’s speaking to us is speaking to others. And we know that there is a way of guarding ourselves, and that way is, everything that we see and everything that we hear, and everything that we dream, and everything that’s prophesied over us, we bring it back to the Absolute, the Word of God.

Any vision, any dream, any prophetic Word that contradicts the Bible, you’d better not have anything to do with it. You know there are people who even believe that God comes to them and tells them something contrary to the Bible, that God gives them some specific personal covenant that’s contrary to Scripture. That just cannot happen.

If you say that happens, you’re making God a lie. So if any angel comes to you and gives you any other message than what we find, we can find its foundation in the roots of that message in the Bible, you’d be doing very well to ignore it.

We have examples in church history where some of the great leaders of the early Church had people appear to them that looked like Jesus Christ. By all physical description it looked like Jesus had appeared in the room. But when Jesus spoke the words, (or this one who appeared to be like Jesus. It was Satan who had transformed himself into an angel of light. And when he spoke, what he said didn’t line up with the character of Jesus. And this great Early Church leader was faced with the decision, “Do I accept this as a visitation from the Lord, or do I rebuke the devil?” And he rebuked the devil.

How would you like to rebuke the devil in the presence of somebody who looked like Jesus Christ? Oh. Now you know why Sister Launa prayed last night, “Lord, I need the discerning of spirits.” Wow.

You don’t hear enough teaching on discerning of spirits. But did you know that’s a part of the anointing that’s supposed to be upon the Zadok priesthood in the End-time? That we would be able to discern. Everybody is talking about the Isaachar anointing.

We need that, the ability to discern in the times and the seasons of the Lord. Absolutely we need that. But we also need the anointing of the Zadok priesthood to be able to judge, to discern between that which is holy and that which is profane. Because there’s a spirit of deception that’s been loosed against the Body of Christ.

Somebody’s got to stay in the Word. Somebody’s got to stay in the Spirit. And somebody’s got to have the courage to say, “I’m going to take that back to the Book. And if that doesn’t line up with the Word of God, I’m going to lay it aside.” I thought you’d help me a little bit more than that. You know it’s right. That’s just the Book. All right. Moving on. Here he gets his visitation.

7. I Daniel saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.

They knew something was going on. But they didn’t see anything. I’ve been there. I’ve been there. I’ve been in those situations where God was letting somebody see things right in the room. I could feel the Presence of God.

We were with Bob Jones one time at the beach. He was praying over our children. He was taking them right up into heaven and they were describing the things that they were seeing. I wasn’t seeing anything. I saw nothing. For a long time I didn’t even feel the anointing. I just felt the pride of a father’s heart. I was just happy my children are seeing things.

Then all of a sudden there came a wind. I think I mentioned this the other day. All of a sudden there came a wind in the condominium, with the doors closed. And that wind, Bob said, “There it is.” See, that wind is the presence of angels. God’s letting you know there are angels here.” Boy, that was good. It’s always good to feel angels. Always good to see angels. But if we never see them and if we never feel them, we have a biblical promise that they’re with us. They’re with us.

“Oh, I wished I could see angels.” Sure, we do. And we may. God may allow us to. But if you don’t see them, and if you don’t hear them, don’t be discouraged because, the Bible tells us they’re encamped about them, those who fear the Lord.

They’re watching over us. They’re protecting us. They’re trying to keep us, lest we dash our foot against a stone. (And I get into a whole lot more than stubbing my toe. Don’t you? I really need angels.) Some people need them more than others. Like bungee jumpers, extreme sport people. They really need angels. Don’t they?

I mean, there’s not a whole lot of danger in what I do for a living, driving back and forth to my office. But we do need the presence of angels. We need the protection of the Lord. All right. They knew something was going on, but they didn’t see it for themselves.

Daniel 10:8

8. Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.

9. Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.

I want to submit to you that this to me is a sensible reaction to a heavenly visitation. It seems to me like it is perfectly understandable that someone would be undone when they’re visited by something heavenly.

I’m saying that because there’s a lot of talk in the Body. Everybody sees, everybody hears. And I’m thanking God for it. Because there used to be a time we couldn’t get anybody to see, we couldn’t get anybody to hear. So it’s wonderful what’s happening in the Body around the world. It’s a wonderful, wonderful thing. But I have to tell you that my experiences are sometimes diabolically opposite of many people around me. That doesn’t mine more genuine than others.

But I can tell you. I believe this with all my heart that every person in this building, if you have a heavenly visitation of this magnitude, the very Presence of God that accompanies these heavenly messengers is going to leave you stunned, at the least. You’re probably not going to get up and run to Crystal. You’re probably going to be left a bit affected.

We hear people talking about Throne Room experiences. Well, I’ve been in the Presence of God in the Throne Room on several occasions for short amounts of time. And I want you to know, I…

I’m not. I hope this don’t sound critical. And I’m sorry, and I don’t want it to because God knows my heart. I appreciate the fact that others are able to see what I can’t see. God allows that so that we can hear about it and believe it.

And I know everybody has a different gift. But I just want to tell you my experience. When I have come into the Presence of God, I couldn’t even raise my head. I hear people talking about sitting on His lap and playing with His beard, and kissing Him on the cheek.

I was afraid to look at His toe. It was the most holy heavy power and Presence that I’ve ever known in my life. It felt like thousands of pounds of pressure was on my body, that I couldn’t have raised my head if I wanted to. It’s so strange, but holy wonderful feeling.

And if you’ll remember, in one of those visions I had, He released enough of the pressure that I was able to just look up and see His feet. And let me tell you something. It was enough. My prayer is, “God, let me see Your face.” But in that moment of time it was enough, it was powerful enough.

How many of you just like to start with His toes? “Lord, let me have, let me see, let me have a revelation of Your feet.” Because even at that I think you would be a little bit restrained from turning cartwheels.

I think what happens is, a lot of the visions that people have are symbolic. And they’re seeing in symbols, and they’re not physically in the Throne Room, but they’re seeing symbolically a place of God’s dwelling and where He is seating, where He is seated. (I’ll get it in a moment.)

And so all kinds of things are going on. But I truly feel that in that place where God really dwells, that this, if God should pull back the veil of this flesh and let us enter into that place spiritually, it’s almost like, “If God didn’t help us, we would just explode.” And one day we’re going to. “Won’t that be marvelous when we, when we fully taste the resurrection power of Jesus Christ. And He just explodes the molecules of this body, and we step into a body, another body, a glorified body, a theophany body.”

That’ll be great. Won’t it? (You still with me? I didn’t mean to lose you.) It’s not easy bringing balance. But somebodies have to be hungry. Some of us have to be hungry for the balance. It must come. This is the hour of balance. We see that by the Scripture. If the justice of the Lord is about to be revealed, we want to be revealed, we want to be standing in the right position. We want to be standing on the right side of this issue of justice. “Can you say amen?” Thank you. I’ll hurry. I’ve got to hurry. I’m not getting very far.

DANIEL 10:10

10. And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. (He’s still prostrate. He’s still on his hands and on his knees. And this is just a messenger of the Lord.) The very Glory and the Presence of God is so around this angel, that he can hardly stand up in his Presence, because He’s carrying the Glory. (You still with me?)

11. And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.

12. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day (Isn’t this good news? Now I can’t take a lot of time to comment here. I see that I’m spending a lot of time getting through the verse that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.

Have you ever wanted to ask the Lord, “Lord, what took You so long?” Oh no, I can tell, you’re so holy. You’re so… You’d never ask the Lord that. “Hey. Where have You been? It’s been a little lonely down here the past 21 days.” But listen at this.

DANIEL 10:13

13. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, (Somebody say, ‘Michael.’ That’s pretty big. That’s pretty high, high ranking.) But Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Read on.

14. Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.

15. And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb.

(Good idea.) If you get in the presence of a heavenly messenger, our first advice to you is, “Shhhh.” …First time he prayed. He may have prayed hundreds of times in the past 21 days for the same thing. But the message of the angel, the messenger is, “Your prayers were heard the first time you prayed.”

And then Daniel could have said, “Then what took you so long to get here?” But before he had a chance to ask the question, the messenger gave the answer. And he said, “I was withheld 21 days. Not by the kings of Persia, but by the prince of Persia.”

And when we examine this carefully in the Scripture, we really believe many people have come to the conclusion that what this probably is, is some sort of overlord, some sort of spiritual overlord or governor over this area of Persia, a geographical spirit, a spirit that has taken up residence in the second heaven over a particular region.

And this is not something that we want to go searching for like a lot of people do, and start prophesying and calling down and speaking against and rebuking. I believe there’s a lot of wisdom that’s necessary in these kinds of things. Amen, brother.

We’ve been around people who were all the time calling down the spirit of Allah. Go for it. Go right ahead. You may get Allah on your head. Because there may in fact be no Allah, but there are many demonic entities that take up his cause. He may be imaginary, but I guarantee you there’s a portion of demonic entities and spirits that have been assigned to take up his cause.

So you that… All I’m saying is, “You’d better know where you’re standing when you start moving against the spirit realm.” That’s just the balance. That’s all I’m trying to bring is the balance.

I believe that we’ve been given power over all the powers of the enemy. I believe that at the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, Y’shua the Messiah, every power, every principality, all spiritual wickedness in high places, all of that stuff has to bow.

But I believe that we’d better know that we’re working in a heavenly divine mandate when we start engaging the princes of the air. We’d better know. We’d better know what sphere, what metron of authority we’re moving in. We’d better know that God has called us to do it.

Now I want to give you an experience that I had in June. We were going to do this last night. We didn’t have a chance. I realize that this may get a little lengthy. And if you have to slip out at some point, I do understand. I won’t be offended. I’m not someone who carries my feelings on my sleeves all the time.

“Did you hear that?” There are times I don’t. But I will understand. It will be two weeks before I’m here again, almost three. But if you need to slip out. (No, I’m kidding. I want you to.) However, you’re going to miss lunch. Haha. And I guarantee you, there is nothing at Ryan’s… oh. Or any places that Erik likes so much. Hm, that’s going to taste like lunch is going to taste like here after the service.

The best cooks in the whole wide world are right here this morning. And they’ve got a big old lunch prepared for us. After the service we’re going to bring the tables up and we’re going to have a picnic. If you didn’t bring anything, don’t you worry. There will be plenty, plenty, plenty. So leave early if you want to. But you’re going to miss the feast. And it’s going to be a feast. Any more. And we just look for reasons to have a feast. We’re just hunting some reason to get together and eat. So that’s why we’re here today.

All right. I want to read this to you. I’ve shared this with you before, but I promised that I’d go back and show you some pictures about this experience that happened. I hope this doesn’t… I know there are visitors here, and I don’t know what, where you are in these things. And I hope this just don’t really upsets you. But here we go. And I’m going to read it because it’s easier for me to read it.

While driving home from working out on Monday, June 25th, 2007, there was a bright light that entered the cab of my small truck from the right side, and hung in the center of the windshield. It came in with a swishing sound and eventually left with the same.

Now I’m totally, I’m driving my truck, I’ve just been to where I go to work out in the garage of my trainer. I’m driving the back roads home. And all of a sudden… I don’t even think I’d been praying. Maybe I was praying on the way over there. But most likely I was wiping sweat. Not even thinking about praying, and trying to get home in the pool to get cool. That’s probably what was going through my mind.

But all of a sudden this Light entered in from the right side of the truck with a swooshing sound. It looked very much like the Pillar of Fire that used to be seen in our services when we over in Columbus, on Cooper Creek Road. Many times the Pillar of Fire was seen visibly in the services. It looked very much like, and it was amber in color and about 24 inches long.

It was in no way a reflection. It hung in mid air, approximately 18 inches away from the windshield. Almost against my right cheek. I was quite blinded by the brightness, and shook almost violently from the manifested Presence that accompanied this visitation.

I then pulled the truck off on to the right shoulder of the road, making sure to pull far enough off to be safe from any passing cars. But in the 20 minutes that I was there, as I recall, not one single care passed in either direction.

Suddenly next to me in the passenger seat of the truck appeared an angel who had the appearance of a man. (I’m totally awake. I just want to keep saying that to you. You can just imagine what was happening internally. I felt like I was in a full cardio workout all of a sudden again. My heart was just pounding.) His garment was covered with small licks of Fire, about that long, but all over. (I’ve never seen an angels like this before.) Giving it the appearance of a robe of Fire. Like the garment was just literally made of Fire.

I’ve never seen this angel before. He turned at me and looked at me and smiled a knowing and compassionate smile. And here’s what he said. “Your prayers have been heard, (that’s good news) and I am sent to tell you that a strong angel is on the way to deal with principalities that have taken up position over some of your people to hold them back, to keep them from the fullness of their ministries.”

I want to read that again. “Your prayers have been heard, and I’m sent to tell you that a strong angel is on the way…” (I feel the Presence of God just coming over me as I read it to you.)… that a strong Angel is on the way to deal with principalities that have taken up position over some of your people to hold them back, to keep them from the fullness of their ministries. He then said that many stronghold will also be broken, and that a new liberty will be added to those who are set free by the Sword of the Lord. (That’s kind of interesting terminology.) \

He then spoke briefly about several individuals in our congregation and their coming deliverance. (And I’ve not spoken of this to any of those people yet.) He then said, (and this is significant. I wanted to re-share it with you.) When he comes, this strong angel, he will deal with many other strongholds and principalities over the state of Alabama. That’s good news. More good news.

He said, “There will be noticeable shifts and new levels of authority will be released upon those that have been appointed. (I hope I’m one of those that’s been appointed) He will place a mark, a spiritual mark upon those who are sighing and crying.) Now this is scriptural language. Sighing and crying.

As soon as he spoke these words. Now this is where it gets… If the angel with the robe of Fire didn’t bother you, here’s where it gets real strange. As he spoke these words, something moved across the hood of my truck. I did not want to look away from the angel, but he gave me a nod to the side, indicating that I should look. And when I did, I saw one of the largest lizards I had ever seen in my life, looking right in the windshield at us.

It was not in the natural, because (as though you needed to know this). It was not in the natural because a lizard of this size would not be indigenous to the United States, or anywhere in the world. This was bigger than a Komodo dragon.

Its body was covered with, its body covered most of the hood of the truck. Its tongue was darting in and out, and behind its head was a hood of flesh and skin. It was covered with spiny skin, and it was clearly angry.

The angel looked directly at me and said, “Speak to it.” I answered that I did not know for sure what to speak. (This is our problem. My problem. I know we have authority, but you want to know what to say. We need the Word of the Lord to show us.) And even with the angel of Fire sitting beside me, I didn’t want to engage something that wasn’t my battle. So I said, “I don’t know what to say. I’m not sure what to speak.”

The angel looked directly at me and said, “Speak to it.” I answered, I did not know what to speak. He answered and said, “Take authority over the spirit of Saura. S-a-u-r-a.” A word I’d never heard before in my life. Saura. Never heard it before.

I cannot ever remember seeing or hearing this word before. But I rebuked this spirit with authority. I flinched. And then after it flinched it was, for just a split second it changed forms into a serpent. Very, very strange. Large evil looking dark colored snake.

Then there was another flash of light, a burst of fire, and it seemed to explode into nothing. Then the angel only commented by saying one word, “Good.” I laughed in this experience because, if you’ve ever been in a meeting with Bob Jones and he’s praying for people, or releasing something, he often says. Got his hands going like this, and he often says, “Good. Good.”

And the angel said it, and it sounded so much like Bob, how Bob says it. Here this thing has appeared. The Word has been spoken. It’s transformed, it exploded. It disappeared. And the angel says, “Good.” Just very matter of fact. Just “Good.” He didn’t brag on me, tell me what a good job I’d done. He said, “Good.”

And then the Angel gave the instructions for Paul Keith and Wanda, which I gave, they received from the Lord. Very strange, I thought, it seems like a very strange place for the angel to be talking about Paul Keith and Wanda Davis. But he just started speaking this right out in the middle.

I then thought of several questions that I wanted to ask, but he must have discerned my thoughts. And he said, “When this strong Angel comes…” Listen at this. If you’ve been crying out for help, listen at this. “When this strong Angel comes, all the answers will come much quicker than they do now.” Hallelujah.

What I want to do is, I want to create a hunger in those of you who can believe this, who can feel it and have some witness to it. I want to create something in you that when you leave this place you’re joining with me, calling for this strong angel to come.

I believe we can do that. I believe we can leave here saying, “Lord, send Him. I believe this Word. I need him. I need some principalities… I need some principalities still dealt with over my life.” (Excuse me.) “There’s some strongholds over my family that need to be dealt with. There’s some situations that I need some release and some relief, and something.

All I want to say to you, “Something has been holding back the promises of God in our lives, and in this region, and in this community. It’s been prophesied by some of the greatest prophetic leaders of our time that Alabama is going to be a forerunning state in what God does in the End-time.” Something is holding that back.

We’re blessed because we’re right here on the border of Georgia. I was born in Columbus. My whole life was in Columbus till some years ago when we moved across the river and we just… To be honest with you, we felt like backslid. Lived in Georgia all of our life. Made fun of Alabama people. You know, “Well, they’re from Alabama.” It’s just something people did. And then we come out, ended up right here in the middle. And have been here since ‘90. All these years.

And so I don’t mean that these prophets that have prophesied this release, I don’t believe that it only means the state boundaries, and the move of God is going to stop where the river flows, or where the boundary is. I believe that because we’re right here on the border, we can claim this as a region.

But the message is, God wants to do something. And I’m not talking about another something like He’s done before. I’m talking about something bigger, something better, something greater. And the first thing that God is doing to try to establish that is, He’s cause the various streams of the River to run close together.

And I sense sometimes when I pray that the devil is so angry when God’s people work at getting along with one another. You see, the devil has been able to relax because God’s people have been at such odds with one another. He doesn’t have to fear us. We spend more time rebuking one another than we do the devil. Amen, brother. Amen, brother. (I’m not through. I’m going to keep on.) I love to tell this story. I’ll tell it quickly.

Chief Joseph, famous Indian chief, became an appointee of the Federal Government. Because of that his people felt like he would betray them. They were very angry with him because they felt like he took the white man’s side when he was trying to negotiate land for his people.

And he made a very famous statement that’s absolutely appropriate for the Body of Christ. I want you to hear it again even if you’ve heard it a 100 times. I want you to hear it one more time.

Chief Joseph said, “We were once a mighty people, a people that could not easily be conquered. The native American tribes.” But he said, “We fought so many insignificant battles among ourselves that we weakened our strength and our resolve, so that when the real enemy came, me and you, when the real enemy came, when the white man came, we were too weak to stand against him.”

How sad. How tragic. How true. That very same thing has happened in the Body of Christ. The lines have been drawn so distinct until misunderstanding has ruled. And accusations and criticisms have ruled. And if anybody lives a little differently than we live, they’re either a heathen or a fanatic. They’re either legal or a liberal.

But what I see God desiring to do in this hour is bring us to a place where Truth and Spirit come together, where we can love one another without compromising on the Word of God, and have such a passion and a burden for our region, for our community, for our state, for our nation.”

That’s what we’re wanting. That’s what we’re believing God for. “When that strong angel comes, (I’m going to hurry) all the answers will come much quicker than they do now.” He then faded from my side, and the Pillar of Fire that had hung there the entire time, moved out of the right side of the truck with a swooshing sound.”

When I got home I was undone, still. I don’t even remember driving home from that place. I got home. I beat my wife home. I immediately went over, sat in the chair with the laptop and tried to type it up. I had scribbled. Before I ever pulled off the side of the highway, I had scribbled down what the angel had said.

I went home and I tried to type it up. I said, “Lord, what shall I do with this? It just feels so real. What should I do with this?” And I thought, “Well, I’ll send it to Paul Keith, and I’ll run a disclaimer before it.”

And I did. I said, “Dear Paul Keith, I sure have enjoyed the fellowship that we have had in the past. No matter what happens, I just want you to know I’ve enjoyed our fellowship. But I’m going to share something with you that happened to me today, that may end it all.”

Because I thought, “This is far out for people. But I can’t help it, I lived it.” This is far-out. And I shared it, and in a little while I had a signal on my cell phone with a text message. I went over the text message. It doesn’t matter, the correspondence that we had. But he immediately witnessed that there was something going on.

He forwarded it to Bob and Bonnie. And Bob Jones sent a message that said, “Call me. I want to talk to you about it.” So I did. And went through it. And sent them another copy. They ran through it. We talked about it.

I just want to show you a scripture real quick before we show some pictures of what we saw during the… I want to share with you just one verse of Scripture that Bob gave me. He said, “Don’t be, don’t let it bother you that it was like this lizard thing, it symbolic.” He said, “I know people, you know, they have a hard time hearing things like this. But listen at what Ezekiel said in Ezekiel 29. (He just started spitting out the places. He knows them.)

Look at Ezekiel 29. Speaking to Pharaoh here in verse 3.

3. Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers…

He’s likening Pharaoh to a dragon.

3. …the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself.

4. But I will put hooks in thy jaws, (And listen at this) and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales…

You can just see this old spiny dragon, crocodile looking thing.

4. …the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy scales.

5. And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the open fields…

And he goes on and on and on. Bob said, “That was the first Scripture that came to my mind.” See how Pharaoh, the strong spirit that was ruling over the land of Egypt, the prophet Ezekiel saw Pharaoh as a dragon that had been drug out of the Nile.

And he gave me lots of other Scriptures about the Temple of Seth. And he talked about the basilisks. “How many of you know what the basilisk is?” It’s that season of the straits. It’s that time where history has set every year, (thank God we’ve gotten through it this year,) but history has set that every year during that period of time tragic things have befallen the Jewish people.

And it’s symbolized by a basilisk, which is this crazy-looking lizard with a rooster head. And God gave them this Word that that was a spirit that had to be prayed against and dealt with. And so I get this Saura. Who has ever heard of Saura?

Well, before I did any research, Bob said. He said, “The first thing I’m getting on it is, it’s female.” And he said, “That represents witchcraft in this, (don’t get upset) in this context it represents witchcraft. And it represents the soulish realm.”

“How many of you know that’s where we’re doing battle? The soulish realm. That’s where we’re doing battle. “Anybody having battled in your soul?” Oh. Bringing down those affections. Bringing down those emotions and imaginations, and all those things that exalt themselves against God.

But they’re everyone coming down in the Name of Jesus. Hallelujah. We’re going to have Him ruling, the Holy Spirit is going to rule over our spirit once and for all. We’re going to wait on God and tarry and read the Book and pray and fast and rebuke the devil, and walk holy, and talk holy, and live holy, and give ourselves to the Lord, and do anything and everything else that we have to do to please God. Because this is the hour.

This is the time. This is the season that everything that has exalted itself against the purposes and destinies of God in your life, that need to be dealt with in the mighty Name of Y’shua, the Lord Jesus Christ. God to be dealt with.

I want the Holy Spirit to jerk off every cover, that every foul spirit has been hiding under in our lives, to expose, to reveal, to turn the searchlight on. Come on. Are you with me? Are you sure you want to deal?

Well, we just punched the word “Saura. S-a-u-r-a.” Just punched it in. Started doing some research. We found out that it’s Latin and Greek, and that it is female. Exactly what Bob said. “All I’m… It’s a female. It represents the soulish realm. It has to do with witchcraft.” He said a lot of other things.

He said, it’s female. We look it up, “Female.” It is the feminine form of the word “saura. Dinosaur.” So a female dinosaur. Just so that you know this from now on. Next time you’re on “Who want to be a millionaire?” you get asked that question. “Does that exist anymore?” I don’t know. It used to. It used to be a show called that. “Jeopardy” is still around. Right?

If you’re ever one of these famous game shows, you may need to know that female dinosaur is a dinosaur. Why? It came that way. “Speak to it,” the angel of Fire said. “I don’t know what to say.” “Take authority over the spirit of Saura.” “I don’t know what Saura is.”

But when we started looking, we found out some amazing things. Too broad to talk about this morning. But it’s one o’clock. I know that this is getting long. But I need a few more minutes. The whole purpose of this service was to put everything into one service, that we have said about this over a period of time.

I want to show some pictures in just a minute. But I want to show you some stuff. Had lots of people help me. And then we just sort of dropped it. Just, you know, sometimes if there’s big missing pieces in something, we just lay it aside. And a few weeks ago the Lord just kept pushing me back into it. You know, don’t let promises be made that you don’t go after. I want to go after this.

If there is, (and there is) if there’s a spirit of Saura that has some authority and Jesus is giving us authority over that, and we’re the ones that are supposed to pray against it, I want to do it. If He just helps us to find it out because He wants to raise up somebody else to deal with it, that’s fine too.

I’m not jealous. I don’t need to be star. I just want to be used. I want to hear what the Spirit of God… “Anybody in this place with me right now?” I want to hear what the Spirit is saying to us right now because I’m tired of church. I gave up on church years ago. I didn’t just now give up on church. I gave up on church years ago.

Somebody said, “Well what are you doing here?” This isn’t a church. It’s never been operated like a church. I guess if you brought a suit against us as a church, they might find us guilty because we meet together. We do a lot of things. Churches do.

But from the very start of this ministry, over thirty years ago the Word that the Lord gave my grandmother when she started this move in Columbus, it was not to start a church. She couldn’t. Her denomination was against it. She was Assembly of God, and she was high standing, ordained in the Assemblies of God. And she wanted to put a church in North Columbus.

“Hear this. Just hear it. Just kind of fun.” And you know what they said? “North Columbus will never be anything. North Columbus is a bunch of woods, and it’ll never be anything. Why would you want a church?”

She said, “I don’t know, but that’s just where the Lord…” Well, I tell you. I wished some of them was alive so I could carry them out there and show them North Columbus. I’d like to tell you, because I know some of you have lived out in that area.

Then I’d like to tell you where the old church was. Some of you will remember. Now on the left-hand side of the road going out highway 27 there is a… “Is it a Seven-Day-Adventist church that sits off the road a little bit? Brick. Seven-Day-Adventist or something else? Is it Mormon or Seven-Day-Adventist?” Just right up the road.

Just past that on the right hand side of the road is an open, little side of the road is open there, like a little parking lot or something. There used to be a building there. That’s where our church started. It was an old… My granny called it a juke-joint. “Anybody old enough to know what a juke-joint is?” It’s called Mary’s Place.” Mary kept order with a sawed-off shotgun.

Mr. Box owned that property. And I won’t go into all that, but it had been empty for some time. And there were people living in those woods in wooden shacks, that had been using that building as a bathroom.

My grandmother and family went in with shovels and scooped up… (True story. I’ve met people that were there with her.) Scooped up the human waste, cleaned up that place, and started having a meeting there. And the Spirit of God spoke and said, “I want this to be a filling-station, where people can come in and get filled up, and then go out and do what I’ve called them to do.”

My granny had services on Tuesday night because all the other churches had them on Wednesday night. She said, “I’m not doing that to get other people’s people. I’m doing that so that other people… "

Let me tell you, sometimes we had more people on Tuesday night than we ever had on the weekend, because people that weren’t getting all they wanted at their place… You know that happens. They’d come to our place on Tuesday night and get filled up. Listen. Take their offerings and tithes back to their church on Sunday morning. But that’s what God had called us to do.

My granny was never bitter. She never said a ugly word. She said, “That’s what God called us to do. That’s all that matters.” That’s all that matters. Literally there would be sometimes twenty-five people on Sunday morning, and 150 or 200 on Tuesday night. But that didn’t bother her. She said, “God said, ’this is a filling station.’”

So it’s never been a typical, in a sense of programs and youth groups and women’s groups, and men’s groups. I don’t know how to program what God wants to do in this hour. I just don’t know how to do it.

I’m not the man for the job. I’m not an administrator. I don’t know how to set those things in order. But I know how to pray. I know how to get in the Spirit. And I’ve learned to hear from God. Not as often as I want to, but on occasion I can press in.

Caleb said. Paul Keith’s son Caleb said, “I wouldn’t sell that truck, if I was you.” He said, “I don’t know, but a lot of things happen to you in that truck.” He said, “I don’t believe I’d sell that truck if I were you.” I thought that was cute. But how many of you know it ain’t about that?”

Oh. I’ve started telling, “Don’t worry. I’ll be paying for it. I know it’s a little cheap thing, but I’ll be paying for it for a long time.” So I’ll have it at least till then. Maybe a little longer. Now, real quick. We saw all kinds of things when we started searching.

First we saw that it was a female form of the word lizard. Then we saw that Saura was a native Indian tribe in North America. And it was originally around the Piedmont area. Virginia and the Carolinas. Saura. S-a-u-r-a. Saura.

And they drifted and divided and assimilated into other tribes. But to the best of the research that we could find, The Sauras sort of moved into the Creek Indian tribe, which we have had in this area.

And listen. Interestingly enough, the Creek tribe sort of assimilated into the Muskogee tribe. “You’ve probably never heard the word “Muskogee.” Right? But that’s the county, the consolidated government of Columbus, Georgia. Muskogee County.

Because we had Muskogee Indians on one side of the river, and Creek Indians on the other side of the river. And many of the members of these tribes were descendants of the original tribe of Saura, meaning lizard. We’ve found all over the nation, that they found ancient… It’s Petro, Petroglyph. “How do you say it? Petro, Petroglyphs.”

They found them in caves and in all kinds of places where the native American people were. And there seemed to be a fascination among all the tribes of lizards. They were always drawing lizards.

They had different gods that had the form of lizards. One was a… And serpents as well. One was a serpent with kind of a lizard characteristics. And his name was Piasa. P-i-a-s-a. Some people named him Sentholo. Perhaps you’ve heard of that.

Many native American tribes, especially those living originally in the Southeastern US had part of their mythology a creature named Sentholo, an invisible grey-horned serpent, much like the description of the basilisk. These tribes were descendants… (I’m not going into this too deep, because this is just big and yucky and weird and crazy. And you’re going to wonder, what’s it got to do with Alabama.)

Could it possibly be because we’re all on Indian land? And I want to say again for you that were not here last night. It is a terrible shame what has happened to the native American people. And we’ve repented and we need to continue to repent. And our nation needs to repent. And it’s horrible how the native American people were treated, how their land was stolen from them.

There’s a lot of reconciliation meetings that go on, where church leaders repent to native American leaders. I am in no way blaming native Americans for what we’re dealing with. However, it’s a fact that their religion and their mythology was misguided, and that they did have strange… Some of the tribes have different strange beliefs in gods. And some of this may be the reason why this particular spirit manifested on the hood of my truck, that I’ve never heard of before in my life.

Could be. I don’t know. These tribes that came down eventually into the Creek and the Muskogee, they were believed to be the descendants of the Mound Builders. Now you know the only Mount builders that we know about in native American tradition here is the burial mounds, and we have them around here.

But our woods are literally full of them. We can’t see them and don’t know that oftentimes because they’re woods. But in open fields, there are places in North Georgia and around where you can see they’re burial mounds. But these mound builders were different. This is what they built. “Did you find the picture that I wanted to show?” This is what they built. He’ll zoom in in just a minute.

This is just one. This is not the best of the… “Did you see the one that was kind of brown and not so green?” Can we turn off the lights? “How many of you… Point it out with the pointer.” There. just so they can see.

This is thirteen, 1330 feet long in Ohio. The exact place is Adams County. 1,330 foot long, 3 foot high, prehistoric effigy mound located on the plateau of the Serpent Mound Crater, along Ohio Brush Creek in Adams County, Ohio. Including all three parts, it extends about 1370 feet. Varies in height from less than a foot to more than 3 feet, conforming to the curve of the property on which it rests. With its head approaching near a cliff point, the serpent winds back and forth for more than 700 feet, and ends with a triple coiled tail.

The neck is stretched out off a gentle curve from the seventh coil from the tail… And it goes on. This is literally something left over from the time of the native Americans. And they believe that it is some kind of memorial, some kind of homage to this god who was both serpent like and lizard like. “Look at that.”

“Now so what’s that Ohio got to with down here?” The Indian tribes that we have were descendants, it appears, of some of the very ones that built this kind of a mound. So all that we’re establishing with this is, that there’s connection between the Indian tribes that we had in this area and serpents and lizards as part of their religion and spiritual practices. Now. I want to show you something else we found. I’m leaving, oh, there’s some stuff here I could never read. You’d really think I’d lost it.

But there… Anyway. “Anybody ever heard of the Book of Enoch? Anybody read the Book of Enoch?” Well if you can’t handle this, don’t read the Book of Enoch. Ok? Because Enoch described a race of reptilian people. Heavy duty stuff.

Did you know an Australia to this day they get reports today of seeing creatures. We’re not talking about like “Bigfoot.” We’re talking about heavy-duty stuff. People killed and so forth, by these kinds of spirits and… You know, I don’t want to get into that. But anyway, it’s big. Ok? That’s good for the… That’s the picture I was looking for.

Have you ever heard the word Bestiary? The word Bestiary is a book from medieval times where it’s a catalog of the animals, the beast from the period of history. And a lot of times when we’re looking for, like the basilisks. Trying to find out what a basilisk is. Or trying to look up this word Saura.

The word “saura” appears twice in the bestiary. It’s written, of course, in Latin and other languages. But the translation is here. And I want to point out two interesting things about the word “saura. S-a-u-r-a.”

One is: The Aberdeen Bestiary says it’s a lizard. And this lizard has a unique way of dealing with a physical problem. This lizard goes prematurely blind. (That’s what the Bestiary says.) It goes prematurely blind.

But this lizard is observed climbing up the wall and staring into the sun. This is part of the worship that was adopted around the saura. Staring into the sun until his sight is temporarily restored. Then he goes on about his way. And when his sight weakens again. He goes back. And so some of the worship of the sun that came down in the native American tribe came from this kind of idea that there is some physical healing power by looking at the sun.

I want to show a picture of this. This is a picture from the bestiary that was written in the middle ages. That’s a funny looking creature. Isn’t he? Now what I find fascinating. Just help me a moment. Bear with me a moment. I’ve never heard that word before. I didn’t research and try to find a word to use. I’m sitting in my truck. “What is this? I don’t know what to say to it. Take authority over the spirit of saura.”

I don’t believe it’s by coincidence that we were able to find pages and pages and pages of information about saura. Also it’s a Hindu, it was a group of, a tribe of Hindu people in India that no longer exist. With all kinds of crazy beliefs and religious practices and so forth.

On and on and on… and on that word kept appearing. And this may not be important to all, but it could be a key for breakthrough. Wouldn’t that be something? It’d be really something. It’d be really good.

Now let me just read you right from the, to go with this picture, because you’re probably like me and can’t read what that says. But I think I have it here somewhere. I’m hurrying. Just doesn’t seem like it.

I’m sorry. I thought I had it just… “The saura, (here it is) the saura is a lizard.” (And this is what’s written underneath. “The saura is a lizard which goes blind when it grows old. It enters a crack in a wall and looking toward the East, it bends its gaze on the rising sun and regains its sight.” Now the next page. We don’t have a picture of it, but the next page of the bestiary talks about the connection between the saura lizard and a snake. And listen what it says about this.

“All snakes are cold by nature. They will only strike you when their body warms up. For as long as it is cold, they will touch no one. As a result their poison is more harmful by day and than by night. For they become sluggish in the cold of the night. And rightly so, because they grow cold in the nighttime dew. “For the deathly cold and freezing weather draw off the warmth of their body. Thus in winter they lie inactive in their nest. In summer they grow lively again.

“So if you are struck by a snake’s poison, you were numb at first. Then when the venom warms up and begins to burn, it kills you at once.” (This is from ancient medieval writings.) Their poison is called venom because it spreads through your veins. (And that word is venom) and it spreads through the veins.

And it goes on. Lots of different things are said about this. There is a famous ancient writer called Isador Seville. You’ll see his name in a lot of research. And this is what he wrote about this lizard. He said, “This lizard is so called because it has arms. As it ages it goes blind. And as a cure it goes to an opening in a wall that faces east, and looks at the sun and gets light.”

Now I want to quickly show you the next picture. That’s also, that’s what I just read. I’m sorry. We did have that. That’s what I just read. “Can you zoom in at the top and let them see the word saura? Can you zoom it anymore? There it is.” Can you see the word s-a-u-r-a? The first word in that section.

It’s very strange. At least it’s a confirmation to me that something was going on. Here’s a word like that. All right. Show the next page. We’re almost through. This is amazing too. This is a plate right from the book. And I’m sorry that that’s the best we can do. He’ll zoom in on in in just a minute and bring it a little bit closer. I find it fascinating that what happened was. This huge lizard, when he was rebuked, he transformed quickly into a serpent. And then disappeared.

But this saura is named, the name is used both foreign ancient lizard and an ancient serpent. Can I read to you the description that’s underneath here. It’s underneath that picture. But we can’t read it like that. Can I read the translation to that of the snake called saura, is the title at the top.

If it falls into a well, the strength of the poison kills those who drink the water. It resists fire and alone among creatures can put fires out. We’ve got a fire-hating spirit, a spirit that seeks to put out fires.

Do you…? I mean, well, it’s been nice knowing you all. I feel like doing what… “God bless you. Your fellowship has been good. If you’ll stay, we’ll give you a biscuit. We may never see you again. This may be too much for some of you home folks. We’re having a dinner to celebrate thirty-two years of ministry this week on the 20th. We’ll celebrate thirty years that I, thirty-two years that I’ve been in ministry.

Sister Huckaby was here last night and she testified one more time. Bless her heart. We’re all going to be… Anyway, how old is she now? 93. And the other night when we were praying for her, she was praying to the Lord. This tickled me. She was praying to the Lord. We were praying for her to be healed. And she’s telling the Lord. She said, “Now Lord…” Out there on the couch. Sister Joyce Bray was praying for her, we were praying for her.

She’s telling, she said, “Now Lord. You know I love Brother Shelley.” She’s telling the Lord. She said, “Lord, You know I was there when he preached his first sermon at 7 years old.” She may not remember everything, but she remembers that. I think that’s special. She’s one of the only people… Really. Well, my mother. “And you look good for your age, mama.” Oh, oh. We’re in trouble. No smile. Oh, half a smile. We’re only half in trouble.

Anyway, that’s why we’re having… So we’ll give you a biscuit. (I hope this isn’t getting too heavy for you. Hope we’ll see you again one day before the rapture.) And kills those who eat them. All right. In addition, if it falls into…

Oh, I know what I was going to say now. “Do you find it a bit strange that the very word saura is describing both a lizard who goes blind, prematurely blind. Is this not also a condition of the church world? Let’s own it. Our region. We have eye trouble, seeing, we have seeing trouble because we’ve had Chief Josephis. Killing each other. Fighting each other.

And then here is a serpent that is known among, above creatures in a way that other creatures are not known. It has the ability, this serpent, to put out fire. Do you find it a bit off that we would find this out later? And sitting next to me in my little Ford truck is an angel. And what is he dressed in? Licks of Fire. It just couldn’t be coincidence. Because angels just don’t show up coincidentally.

It resists fire. And alone among creatures can put fires out. For it can exist in the midst of flames without pain and without being consumed by them. (Just reading. I wasn’t around in the middle ages. I don’t know the man who wrote this.) Not only because it does not burn, but because it puts the fires out.

I want to deal with that. Now why is this region tied to it? Perhaps, we don’t know for sure, but perhaps it’s our native American connection. Perhaps. We don’t know. We don’t know. We don’t have a Word from the Lord. We don’t know. But perhaps that’s why this spirit of saura is one of the strongholds over this region, specifically Alabama.

Somebody says, “Oh, I’m glad I live in Georgia.” Just don’t forget that the same Indians that lived on this side of the “hoochie” lived on that side. So we’re dealing with this for the region. And you ain’t getting out that easy. Now. For you that know the ministry of Bob Jones, and know how God deals with him. I was getting ready to hang up from this conversation. He said, “Steve, wait a minute.” Because I always, I try to be conscious about taking up his time.

We’re always talking on cell phones. And it’s just, you know, cell phone signals are not always the best. And I was kind of rushing at the end. And I said, “Ok. I’ll see you soon. God bless you.” “Steve, wait a minute,” he said. “Listen. God is giving you authority over these spirits.” He said, “You need to take it and use it.”

Well. Amen. I need the Lord to help me. I need the Lord to help me. I had to have some understanding. I still don’t have all the understanding of this. But I tell you what I want to release. I want to say to you that when we don’t know what to do, we’ve got a promise in this Word.

If you believe this was from the Lord, it’s up to your discernment. I submit it to you to discern and judge. But if you believe it’s from the Lord, we’ve got a promise. And that is, there’s a strong Angel coming. And He’s going to deal with this. Because there is something.

Now we don’t have to go beyond this building, this congregation, this community of faith. We don’t have to go beyond this place to say, “There is strongholds…” Now, one of these women who came to campmeeting up around Sugar Hill, she saw. And didn’t know anything about this. And I didn’t tell her anything about this, even though she released it.

But when they were making a turn, she said she saw a serpent-like spirit on the corner. And she said that they as a team of intercessors prayed against it. And what they got out of it was that it had been positioned there.

I know things can sound strange. But then it had been positioned there to keep people away from what was here. And she said, “I literally saw people making it that far. But when they got there, turning back.” And she said, “We prayed against that.” Praise God.

You know I do believe God deals with people in these ways. We may not understand it. All power is in the hands of the Lord Jesus Christ. And yet He’s releasing authority and power to us to deal with principalities and strongholds.

I want to read this, and I am closing. And I’m going to, I’m going to prove that by asking the musicians to come. I feel good anyhow. Even if I have just bit the bullet and talked about weird stuff. I feel good anyhow. Hallelujah.

We’ve got some situations that we need some of the… I’m going to read that again. Praise the Lord. (Heat up the biscuit. We’re almost through.) Nobody ought to have this much paperwork. Well, I was going to read it again, but I got hungry and ate my paper, I guess. Didn’t know it. (Thank You, Lord.)

Oh, here it is. I filed it away in my very organized filing system. But we’re working on that. I just want to read this promise to you again. I’d like to know whether anybody would like to take this for your life. I don’t believe it’s just for this church. I believe he gave for this church, for this ministry. But then I believe he gave a Word for our region. I’m going to read them both real quick.

“Your prayers have been heard. And I am sent to tell you that a strong Angel is on the way to deal with principalities that have taken up position over some of your people to hold them back, to keep them from the fullness of their ministries.” He then said that many strongholds will also be broken, and that a new liberty will be added to those who are set free by the Sword of the Lord. (That’s the Word of God.)

He then spoke briefly about several in the local congregation, and their coming deliverance. He then said, “When He comes, the strong Angel, He will deal with many other strongholds.” Not just saura, but every other spiritual wickedness in high places. Every other Prince of Persia for this region.

“He will deal with many other strongholds and principalities over the state of Alabama, and there will be noticeable shifts and new levels of authority will be released.” I claim that. “Upon those that have been appointed, He will place a mark upon those who are sighing and crying.”

I just, I want to read this Ephesians, verse, chapter 6 here. I want to read it in the Amplified Bible. Just that one verse, verse 12.

12. For we are not wrestling with flesh and blood [contending only with physical opponents], but against the despotisms, against the powers, against [the master spirits who are] the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spirit forces of wickedness in the heavenly (supernatural) sphere.

Sounds pretty clear to me. There are principalities and powers that need to be dealt with. Do you believe the church has to be a victim to those things? Or can we rise up, the Body of Christ? We can rise up. Can’t we? Let’s stand.

Thank you for your patience. You’re just wonderful people. I appreciate it so much. I feel like you have tarried, and I thank you for doing that. Hallelujah. I want us to come, all that will. We want to pray that the Lord will release more understanding on these things. We’re just going to stand around the front. Everyone come with us. Just feel free.

We’re just going to pray that the Lord will give us understanding and these spirits will be dealt with. Any stronghold, any principality over our lives, the ministry, the region, the area, we just want to see complete and total deliverance for those we love.

We want to see deliverances in our own lives. We want total complete freedom to serve the Lord with liberty. Amen? And we want a spirit of understanding to be upon us. Wisdom and knowledge from Him. Because He’s a God of that. He’s a God of that. He doesn’t want us walking in confusion.

He wants us to understand even the things that we don’t yet understand. And I believe what we really need to believe God for is the releasing of that strong Angel. He promised. I believe it was the Lord that promised it, and I believe He’s on the way. Hallelujah. Praise God. Breaking through.

And when he gets here, when he gets here some of you are going to be tempted to say, “What took you so long?” But don’t do it. Don’t do it. Don’t do it. Just say, “Lord, have Your way.” Hallelujah. Let’s just talk to the Lord.

Father, we just pray right now. Oh, I do feel the anointing. I do feel the opposition, but I do feel the Spirit of the Lord here. I believe there are men and women of faith and integrity in this House, who will judge and discern these things. I believe there are people who will experience the breakthroughs that have been promised in this Word from the Lord.

And so, Father, corporately, as a community of faith, we’re gathered here in this place. We just call for the release of this Word, the fulfillment of what You have spoken. And Lord, we just desire to see every spirit that would seek to cause spiritual blindness to come over the people. We know that spiritual blindness cannot be cured by looking in the natural sun. It can only be cured by focusing our attention on the living Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ.

We just call, Lord, that You would help us, that You would release over us a focus on You, that we would look to You like never before. Without being distracted by the wiles of the devil. Let there be a focused zeal fall on the Body of Christ, that we look with single vision and behold You, and behold Your purposes. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. We want to see Your plans as they unfold in this House. (Tongues) I feel that.

And Lord, we recognize, for some reason this saura spirit desires to put out Fire. And Lord, we’re calling every day. Every day of my life I ask You for Fire, more of Your Fire. And I know that’s the prayer of this Body of believers. Because we know that the Fire of God burns out the chaff. The Fire of God purifies the intents and the motives of man’s heart. The Fire of God discerns all, judges all.

If we recognize by research that this old spirit, however it has come in this region, whatever it’s all about, we may not know all the pieces. But so far, what You’ve revealed in us, we see that this thing desires to put out Fire, to choke out Fire in people’s lives, in churches, and in hearts.

So Lord, right now we pray against that spirit of saura that comes somehow despising the Fire of God, and seeking for ways and methods to put out the Fire in our lives. We pray that the Angel that’s clothed in Fire will just manifest Himself in our homes, in our churches, in our communities. Send the Fire.

We call. “Would you just help me call for the Fire right now?” We call for the Fire of God. Lift up your voices with me right now. Fire of God. Fire of God fall fresh on me.

I want to hear somebody say, “Fire of God.” Yeah. “Fire of God, fall over us. Fall over us. Cleanse us. Purify us. Search our base nature. Go way down deep down the inside of the inside. Reveal and expose the stuff, oh, that needs to be dealt with.”

Oh. Lord, we may not be the best stewards of this, but for some reason this is how You’ve chosen to give it. And so, Lord, with all the authority that You’ve given to us, and whatever You’ve called us to do, we just in faith we ask You.

Lord, if it could just be Your will, we’re asking for the release of this strong Angel. Lord, He’s probably like this Angel that came to Daniel. He’s probably dealing with a lot of opposition in the heavenlies. But Lord, we just pray right now that anything that would hinder him from coming to bring breakthrough to…

Oh. Holy Ghost doing it. Strong Angel of the Lord, deal with it. Lord Jesus, send what needs to be sent to deal with it. We decree breakthrough for our region, for our families, for our wives. Whatever it is that’s keeping many of us from stepping into the fullness of our ministries. We come against that spirit.

And although we believe that we should use wisdom in these things, I keep feeling like that I need to do it by name. And I’ve been struggling to keep from doing it that way exactly. But I just feel like we need, I’m going to take authority and you’re joining with me in faith.

We take authority right now in the mighty Name of Jesus Christ, over the spirit of Saura, and any other spirit that’s connected, that would bring damage, that would bring hindrance, that would dam up the purpose…

Oh, that would dam up the purposes of God. And we say, “Break through. Strong Angel of the Lord. Break through. Break through. Come through.” We prophesy deliverance for the state of Alabama, for the region, for our families, for our homes. Deliverance. Oh. Wow. Wow. Wow.

I just saw in the Spirit, I saw the Lord like a chemist, I saw the Lord like a chemist, pouring from one (bleaker) “Is that what you call those?” Beaker. I knew that didn’t sound right, but I live near Bleaker.

I saw a beaker (in Bleaker. Excuse me.) (Oh, I need you people. Do you see how much I need you to give me these words?) I saw the Lord like a Chemist, or a… Whatever these people are. Chemist, with beakers, before Him. He was pouring from one, and pouring from another, and pouring from another. And in my mind I’m thinking, “What am I seeing?”

And I heard. (This is a big word, because I know there are people who need this for you and for your loved ones.) And I release this not from my soul, but I release this as what I’ve just seen in the Spirit of the Lord. I believe it is “Thus Saith the Lord.” I believe it’s the Word of the Lord for any who need to claim it. I said, “What is this? Pouring from one beaker into another? Looks like a mixing.” And I heard the Lord say, “I’m dealing with chemical imbalance.” Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Spirit of God. Spirit of God. Lord, I wasn’t thinking on that. It wasn’t in my mind. But I claim that for every person that needs healing. There are some in this meeting this morning, there’s some connected to us. Some of us have family and friends and loved ones who battle with chemical imbalances in their life.

Oh, oh, ohhhh…. Oh, oh. Thank You, Jesus. Thank You, Jesus. Lord, we release that Word. If You’re the Master-Chemist, oh. Lord, if You’re involved, if You’re mixing it up, if You’re fixing it, there’s nothing to worry about. Lord, if You’re doing it, there’s nothing to… (Tongues) Strong Angel, come and deal with these things. Wow.

If You’re… We’ve got to make this more personal. If you’re here and you are dealing, or you know someone in your family or friends or acquaintances that’s dealing with chemical imbalances in their body, I want you to hold up your hand. I know it’s more than one. I want you that are, with your hands up, come closer. And you that don’t have a personal connection with that to back up.

Big. Would you say this is big? Look. This was not on my mind. I had not thought of it. I wasn’t, hadn’t thought of it. I wasn’t, hadn’t thought of it this entire meeting. Never saw the Lord this way. Never thought of it. I couldn’t see His face. I just saw a body. I knew it was the Lord. A white coat, lap-jacket-looking thing. Pouring. “What is this?”

The Lord is dealing with chemical imbalances. He is putting the balance. He’s putting the balance. Lord, I just ask for the total release of this thing. I believe if we could just break through a little bit in it, that You’d bring the breakthrough. I believe if we could just press into this, that we would begin to bring testimonies with us. It is not the will of God, not the will of God for people to suffer this way.

Oh. And while we’re doing that, while we’re praying over that, we want to pray against anxiety and depression as well. As someone who has suffered from both, I know that God can undertake. I know that He can undertake. I know that He can minister what we need.

So if you’re not here representing somebody, reach your hand this way toward these that are either here with that need, or representing that need. Father, You said it. You said it. I believe it came straight from You. There was no thought, no premeditation in my mind. Here it just came.

So Lord, with that in mind I release that Word over this people. We impart and release and believe, oh, for testimonies to start coming forth in the Name of Y’shua. “Line up. Line up. Line up. Line up. Be balanced. Oh, be balanced in the Name of Y’shua. Be balanced. Great Physicians, Master Chemist, Creator of these bodies.”

Wow. I just feel like we ought to give God praise. Somebody help me praise Him for some breakthroughs. Lord, we believe. I believe You. I believe You. I believe You, Lord. I believe. I believe You that testimonies are going to come, that You’re beginning to reverse what the enemy has done.

Wow. I just saw the same thing so clearly, plainly. Saw the exact same thing unfolding as a confirmation. Praise God. Praise God. Thank You for it, Lord. I thank You for it. Let it be done. Let it be done. Let it be done. We don’t need just part of it, Lord. We need the whole thing. Soundness of mind and body. Soundness of mind and body.

Lying spirits of hell. I move against lying spirits of hell, tormenting. I see that with many of these who are suffering this way, it’s not just the imbalance. It’s demonic as well. Just demon spirits yelling and screaming and talking and carrying on. It gets mixed up, you know.

Sometimes it’s really chemically. And I believe that’s what the Lord said. It’s just being magnified by demonic. You know the devil is just like the low-down sorry devil, to take advantage of every weakness and every situation. Somebody is going through something physical. The enemy just runs in to make them think they’re crazy, and this and that and the other.

When I started dealing with anxiety and depression, my biggest fear was that somebody else would think I’m crazy. “Isn’t that funny?” People have always thought I was crazy. Isn’t it funny that that would bother me all of a sudden?” I said, “I don’t want to be crazy. I’m not crazy. Tell them I’m not crazy.” They’ve always thought I was crazy.

So your fears get all mixed up. I was bothered by something that had never bothered me. All of a sudden I cared that people think I’m crazy. It used to be fun. So this is what the enemy does. He takes advantage of something that we’re going through physically, and he magnifies it. Makes it bigger and demonically intensifies what somebody…

Oh, I feel authority. I know we have the… I feel authority in our… Lord, release authority over. Wow. Lord, I just, right now as we close, I just release authority that I feel is not mine. It’s not mine. I just feel it in this place. I take my portion. I receive my portion. But I just release authority over these believers to go out now and deal with these things with wisdom. Lord, give us great wisdom to deal with it. We need wisdom. My, we need strength. We need stability that only comes from You. Wow.

---

I saw the arms of the Lord coming under our shoulders. Hallelujah. Stability. You can’t bend when the Lord’s holding you straight. Hallelujah. Oh. (Tongues)

Lord, we want to, we want to deal with it. We want to see health and healing and deliverance. Lord, we realize if You just start releasing these things, testimonies start coming in, there’s no telling what’s going to happen.

Oh. This is still good. It still feels right. “What are you playing?” “…high places. Going up to the high places…” You people sing good. “We’re going up…” “Oh, we’ve got to be bold, we’ve got to be strong. We’re going to tear the devil’s kingdom down. We’re going to reclaim everything the devil stole…”

Oh, wow. “We’re going up…” Oh, we’ve been deceived by the devil too long… The Lord is doing some things. “We’re going up…” “We’re going to tear the devil’s kingdom down .” Oh hallelujah. Well, give God one more high shout of praise. Hallelujah. Hallelujah…

We’re going to close. We’re going to pray a dismissal prayer. We’ll tell you how this is going to work. Most everybody, hallelujah. Sorry. Most everybody. I wonder if I can make an announcement. Thank You, Lord, for heavy Presence of God. Oh. That’s why I can’t say anything.

Bro. Robert I was kind of struggling with the same thing of not. On my way over here, I was driving along, just like I had a vision. And there was a gentleman here in the service, but he had no legs. He was up front. It was like the Lord just telling, He’s a Healer, and He wants to heal.

But we have to work together, you know, as a Body. If we don’t have legs, we can get it around. Our hands could start pushing us. But that’s not the way He wants it. He wants us to come together. He wants us to stand on our legs. He wants to heal us, to get us up to stand on our legs, and to move out and step into what He has for us.

Brother Shelley: Isn’t that wonderful? Hallelujah. Praise the Lord.

Two things have come in over the streaming. And one is, there was a precious sister that we prayed for last week for direction in her life. “Do you remember, she sent in a prayer request. We prayed for her in the service.” The next day the Lord concreted His perfected will, gave her her commission and what she’s supposed to do. And I think it’s connected with Jerusalem.

So we thank the Lord for that. And she also said. I mean, nobody hardly gets to see these notes. So you won’t know what it’s about. But she also said that she gets a kick out of me. (I think that’s a compliment.) I hope.

It’s like that young man that prophesied over me. I told everybody I’ve never felt cool a day in my life. I’ve always felt like a odd bird. And he prophesies over me. He’s reaching for a Word from the Lord.

He says, “The Lord says, the Lord says you’re cool.” Hahaha. So now I’m getting another strengthen Word. She gets a kick… She explained it, but that was… Not going into that. It was sweet.

And then there was another sister who was streaming, who has been struggling with her son who has a chemical imbalance. And her heart just so connected with that Word. And so when we leave this place, we’re also going to believe for her deliverance in her family. Her life has been totally out of order because of it. As you can imagine. Some of you can empathize.

And so how many of you will just hold this lady up to the Lord? She was connected, you know. Didn’t have to be here, but she felt connected in the Spirit. Father, go with us and keep us safe today. Lord, all the traveling that’s going on. Some are coming home, some are leaving this week. Just be with us, Lord. Keep us in the center of Your will. Let the angels of the Lord line the highways.

Give us great protection. Keep us. Lord, let these words not slip from us, but let us grab them. Oh. Let us hold on to them and let us go out of this place believing like we haven’t believed in a long time. The hand of faith… We used to hear the old-timers say, “The prayer of faith is the hand that reaches up into heaven and refuses to come back empty-handed.”

Lord, let us go out of here with a prayer of faith, reaching up into the heavenly places, refusing to withdraw our hand until You put this promise in our hand, the fulfillment of what You’ve spoken. We just declare it. We want to lavish You with our love. We love You so much.

Lord, during these days of Av between the sounding of the shofar, the New Year, as we are coming to Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement. We’re in the Days of Av. Lord, let it be a time that we search our hearts before You, that we come clean, that we become naked before You, hiding nothing, so that You can deal with even with the secret sins, so that You can even deal with the secret thought.

Lord, we want to be pure and holy in Your sight. And then, Lord, we step into a wonderful time of Succoth. We’re looking forward to Tabernacles. We’re looking forward to what it symbolizes. We’re looking forward to spending time with You in our own private succah.

Lord, tabernacled with You in the chamber of Your love. We just ask, oh Father, for Your blessing. We pray for the peace of Israel. In this time of high holidays, where there is much threat of violence and the risk of violence increases during these days.

Watch over those that we know and love there, and over Your people. All of Your people who are positioned there, both Jew and Gentile. BaShem Adonai Y’shua HaMashiach. In the Name of Jesus we pray. Amen and amen. You’re dismissed to go.

Let me tell you quickly how this works. Most all of our families live within about five minutes of the campground. Most of us all live right here. Some of you have come from Columbus. So that’s not the case for you.

But most of us live close. And it won’t take long. The brothers will go down to the bottom of the hill and get tables and chairs. I’d like to be in the weather. They asked me which I’d prefer. I like to be up here, although it’s a little more work for you.

I like for us to be up here on top. And the weather is nice. We’re going to have the tables set up. The food will be on the table. So we’re looking at, you know, 15-20 minutes to start getting everything together.

So you can fellowship if you’re, if you don’t have a home to go to quickly, you can fellowship. You can rest in the sanctuary. You can rest out there. But it won’t take too long, and we’ll be ready to do this.

But thank you for bringing food. And thank you for this time of fellowship, and thank you for wanting to show me a little bit of honor on my 32nd preaching anniversary. October 20th, 1975, I preached my… September 20, 1975 I preached my first sermon. Been preaching ever since, average of 3-4 times a week.

On that very same day in history another significant event took place. Brother Enzo and Sister Jan were married on that very same day. Although we didn’t know each other at the time, we have come now to know each other by the providence of the Lord.

Stability

September 16, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw the arms of the Lord coming under our shoulders. Hallelujah. Stability. You can’t bend when the Lord’s holding you straight. Hallelujah.

Chemical Imbalance

September 16, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw the Lord like a Chemist, or a… Whatever these people are. Chemist, with beakers, before Him. He was pouring from one, and pouring from another, and pouring from another. And in my mind, I’m thinking, “What am I seeing?”

And I heard. (This is a big word, because I know there are people who need this for you and for your loved ones.) And I release this not from my soul, but I release this as what I’ve just seen in the Spirit of the Lord. I believe it is “Thus Saith the Lord.” I believe it’s the Word of the Lord for any who need to claim it. I said, “What is this? Pouring from one beaker into another? Looks like a mixing.”

And I heard the Lord say, “I’m dealing with chemical imbalance.” Hallelujah.

October

Among the Lilies

October 6, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I kept hearing this phrase, Among the lilies, among the lilies, among the lilies, among the lilies, as we were worshiping. And of course, I know where lilies are mentioned in the Bible. Several places.

Jesus talked about that we should consider the lilies. But I knew that that phrase was probably from the Song of Solomon, which is a prophetic picture of our love affair and passion with the Bridegroom. Amen?

Listen at who is among the lilies. This was the Scripture. There’s other Scriptures, but listen at what he gave me. Song of Solomon chapter 2, verse 1 in the Amplified.

She said, “I am only a little rose or autumn crocus of the plain of Sharon.”

Look at this… “Or a humble lily of the valleys that grows in deep and difficult places.”

But Solomon replied… (Now that’s added. We’re not sure how this is expressed. We do know it’s from Solomon, but you can really get lost in the language of the Song of Solomon to know who is speaking.)

Listen at the reply.

“As the lily among thorns, so is My love among the daughters.”

I was thinking about Jesus being the Lily of the Valley. He said, Among the lilies… I started thinking about Him being the Lily of the Valley. Which is not a beautiful extravagant flower, it’s a little flower that can easily be overlooked, in fact.

And His reply to me as I said, “You’re the Lily of the Valley.”

And you know what His reply was? “As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.”

That is His reply to us. When we say, “You’re the Lily of the Valley.” He says, “You’re the lily among thorns.” That’s how much He loves us. That’s how much He loves us. You’re the lily that stands out among the briars and the thorns and the sharp things of life. There’s a lot of hurtful sharp cutting poking sticking things that we face every day in this old wicked world, this pest house. Amen?

And you know what the Bridegroom is saying? “You’re the lily among all those thorns. I love you that much.”

Angels Surrounding

October 6, 2007 (Saturday night)

Vision given to Kristalyn Currie

Kristalyn was dancing near the nursery, right behind Stacey.

She stood still for a moment, and she saw three angels in white.They were standing around the front of Sister Stacey.They were protecting her.

She said they had something shiny around their head.Seemed like either a crown or a halo.Each one had a weapon in their right hand.But their arms were crossed, in a stance of protection.

One to the left had a spear, the one in the middle held a sword,and the one on the right held a bow and arrow.All weapons were gold, but the blade was silver.They held on to the weapon with their right hand,but with the left they reached up and touched their temples with the palm of their left hand, and were gone.

Becoming the High Priest

October 6, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Let me tell you what happened to me on my anniversary. On Sept. 20th, 2007, the day went by. I didn’t even know it was there till the next day. God did something very powerful for me. I knew that, but I didn’t know until the next day that it was my anniversary. I forgot it. It just slipped my mind. We had already had a meal, celebrated and so forth.

But I had this experience. And it was early in the morning out on the balcony. And I’m going to try… Now I have described it, I’m going to try not to continue to describe it because I don’t want you to feel bad at me for rubbing in where we’d been, you know. I don’t want you to feel bad. I wished all of you could come another time and enjoy a beautiful place like that.

So I won’t keep on and on and on too much. But it was just after we had gotten there, it was early in the morning, I slipped out on the balcony. I was sitting there with my Bible and I was praying about something.

And all of a sudden, I went somewhere else. I was physically sitting there, but a part of me went somewhere else. And I saw myself in an experience. It was real, very real. I saw myself as the high priest. Now you say, Oh, oh, oh. No wonder you come in here bragging. You really think you’re something.

It was, Jesus is our High Priest. Right? He is the High Priest of our faith. We have a Priest who is moved with the feeling of our infirmities.

But for many, many years there were priests on the earth. And for many, many years there was a high priest. And I saw myself as a high priest. And for forty minutes I was sitting in a chair on a balcony, overlooking the Gulf. But my spirit-man was somewhere else in another realm. And I was going through the motions of the Scripture in Leviticus chapter 16.

Detail after detail. I wrote it down. It played out like a, anyway. I don’t know how to describe it. But I went through verse by verse of Leviticus chapter 16, in making preparation as the high priest, to go into the Holy of Holies on the Day of Atonement.

I’m telling you, it shook me up. I washed my hands, I washed my feet. I saw myself pulling up the linen britches. I saw myself putting on… And there were others in this vision or experience who were helping me with this heavy cumbersome job of getting all of this stuff.

In fact, there was a time in this experience that I missed a step. And one of the other priests who were with me said, Here, I’m sorry. You forgot this. And then I went through that step. Perhaps there’ll come a time. But I saw the code. I saw the britches. I saw the girdle. I saw the miter. I even saw the Lord’s goat and the scapegoat. I saw all of that. All of that preparation was being made. And I was going through it as though I were the high priest.

And when it was finished, forty minutes later I said, Lord, what is this about?

You can believe this or not. I heard Brother Branham. I didn’t see Brother Branham in any shape, form or fashion. But I heard Brother Branham’s voice say, “Fools, fools…” There’s a long pause.

I thought, Wow, this is really something. Fools. And then I heard the rest. You know what it is. Don’t you? I was clueless for a second. I thought, “Why is Brother Branham saying, ‘Fools…’” He said, “Fools have walked with hob-nailed shoes where angels fear to trod.”

I shook. I nearly shook my Bible right out of my lap at the, at the thought, at the seriousness of what he said. It may be a strange way of expressing it. But how many times have I heard him say on tape, “Fools have walked, or fools walk with hobnailed shoes…”

You know they stomp right in and stomp right around where angels know better than to trod in without covering their faces. Don’t you know that we read about the four Living Creatures? We read about Cherubims and Seraphims, and how they cover their face and their feet, and how they want to hide themselves from the Holiness of God.

I may have lost some of you, but there’s going to be a people prepared who will hear what I’m saying tonight. There is preparation that is necessary in this hour to come into the Holy.

God said, “I am still going to have a sanctified people. I am still going to have a people who walk before Me in righteousness and Holiness. To come into the Holy, there is a process of purification.” There is a process. And he said, “There is great preparation necessary even today, for coming into the Holy.”

I said, What? We have this very accurate concept that Jesus made the way for us to get in. And that’s the truth. That’s very, very accurate understanding and revelation. Isn’t it? Because He went in with His blood once and for all, and sprinkled it on the mercy seat. The veil is open and we can go in. I’m aware of that. I want you to know I am aware of that. But God said to me by the Spirit, “Even today there is preparation that is necessary for coming into the Holy.”

Release Joy

October 6, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

And the Lord said, “One of the things that I want to do in this coming year, and one of the things that I want to release in this season is, I want to release joy that’s been married to responsibility.”

Seeing the Greats

October 6, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

He spoke that night on John G. Lake and Alexander Dowie. And I went with anticipation, but as the service went on, I was engrossed with what he was saying, until… Honestly, it slipped my mind that I was hoping to see them in the meeting. Just slipped my mind. It wasn’t there anymore.

I won’t take time tonight to describe them, but I saw them both. And this time, where A. A. Allen was just up in the curtain and he had leaned out of the curtain like that, and my first reaction was. Those musicians ought, that is so rude. They ought not to be up there in those curtains. That’s distracting.

But then when he leaned out like that, it was at a precise moment that his picture was produced up on the screen. So it was undeniable that who I was looking at was not a guitar player, but it was a match, a perfect match. And remember, that at that precise moment Mama Horn turned around. I mean she reached up and hit me on the shoulder and said, I saw it. I saw it.

Well I nearly came out of my skin because I thought she saw A. A. Allen, for a split second. And then I realized she was telling me, I was there and I saw the miracle that was being described. When I told her that she really laughed; big tears came up in her eyes. She was touched by it.

Alexander Dowie didn’t come in on the platform like that. He came walking down, what would be sitting on the front, the left-hand side of the building. And the thing that was so striking about him was how stoic he was.

Now don’t you interpret what I am saying. But he is very much in demeanor like I think he was on earth. I’m going to use the word stoic, but other words come to mind.

He walked in with a demeanor of owning what was being said about him. I don’t mean he walked in like, Oh, that’s me. But he walked in with the demeanor as though he was being introduced, like a speaker who was confident of himself would walk in, as he was being introduced. That’s the way he walked in.

He stepped up. Took a couple of steps up the platform, couple of steps us and he turned like this. Was looking at Paul Keith, looking out across the crowd. Kind of chest bowed up like that. Several times I looked to Paul Keith. I looked back, he was there. Several times. And he just faded. I thought, My, this is really something. Really something.

And I looked around to see if anybody else was looking. And at some point, in this Paul Keith said, “Something just moved up here.” And he looked me and I said, “Yes.”

Later he was talking about John G. Lake. And it’s so precious. You can read about them. You can hear what they’ve had to say. But oh, I feel so blessed. If it sounds like I’m bragging, I am. I feel so blessed that God would let me see them. It means something. It’s a sign to where we’re living.

They didn’t talk. If you have followed the teaching of Brother Branham, you shouldn’t have any problem with that at all. He said things like, “Our loved are with us here tonight.” He talked about a theophany body, a glorified body.

Anyway. I’m not going to disclaim it or justify it. I’m just going to say, I feel so blessed. And I’m not, I’m not somebody who just wants to say, I’m chosen. Because you can be the frozen chosen. You can be chosen and be frozen. So I’m not just trying to toot a chosen horn. But I’ve been asking the Lord. Because after a while it gets lonely. And I start saying, Lord, let somebody… Open, let people begin to see. Just open others eyes. Let them begin to see.

It’s a sign to us. Anyway. A little while later he was talking about John G. Lake, and John G. Lake walked in. He came in up the same side of the building. Walked along the side. A. A. Allen was all the way up on the corner of the platform, but Alexander Dowie came in this way. John G. Lake sort of came in this way. I didn’t see him walk along the wall, but I saw him walk across the front.

He walked all the way up the steps of the platform, and he walked over across the platform to near where the musicians would have been if they had been there. And he sat down on a couple of steps that were there.

His demeanor was entirely different. In fact, there was a particular point that I saw him bury his face in his hands and lean over like that. He was sitting down and he buried his hands over.

When I told Paul Keith he said, “Was that a good thing?” I wondered about it myself when I first saw it. And I realized it was true genuine humility that he still carried. Isn’t that something?

It was a little bit difficult, even in his state. Don’t look at me like I’m the ghostbuster or something. Even in his state he carried some humility. He was humbled. He had to own who he was in Christ. Everyone has to do that. Amen? But he was humble.

Well anyway, that was my trip away. That’s how it started. And it just got gooder after that. What could be any greater? Because it’s a sign. I want to say again, It’s a sign to us.

Purifying Fire

October 7, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given by Brother Shelley

He said another thing to me in the night. He said, “I’m going to send My Fire. And My Fire is going to purify. It’s not just going to make you feel good. It’s not just going to be a fragrance in your nostril. It’s going to purify. It’s going to reveal chaff. And it’s going to expose sin in high religious places in an unprecedented frequency.”

I mean, God’s going to deal with some stuff. You better be sure that your faith is anchored in the Rock of Jesus Christ, and that your whole and complete and full confidence is not in men and women.

Don’t cast away your confidence, but make sure that you are anchored in Him. Because the storms of God and the winds of the Spirit are going to blow, and the Fire of God is going to fall. And He is going to reveal sin and unrighteousness by His Fire, we’re coming into that hour.

Raise the Standard

October 7, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I feel like I need to shift just a moment and share with you a couple of things that the Lord spoke to me of the evening of the Day of Atonement, in the middle of the night. He said, “I’m going to raise the standard this year.”

Isn’t that an amazing thing? In an hour of so many standards being lowered, for God to step in and say, “I’m going to raise up the standard. And the standard is going to be righteousness.”

Solemn Assemblies

October 7, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

God said, “I am going to supernaturally change the theme of many meetings and conferences this year. You may not be excited when you hear what He was going to supernaturally change the theme to “Solemn Assemblies.”

Breaking Chains of the Past

October 7, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Hallelujah. I just saw the axe in the Spirit. I just saw the axe coming in to break the chain over us of all things from our generations back that hinder us, that arrest us, that cripple us.

I saw deformity. I saw deformities in our life. Not physical deformities, but spiritual deformities. I see God dealing with those issues right now, and restoring. I saw like a withered hand; a withered hand being restored just before my eyes.

And I believe it represents the restoration of all spiritual dysfunction and spiritual deformity. Let’s receive that right now. Hallelujah. Hallelujah. Hallelujah.

Weaving Together

October 7, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

Hallelujah. Sometimes when I’m praying in the Spirit, I can see in the Spirit, just this quick vision of the weavers’ shuttle. I just see it dashing back and forth sometimes across my eyes, and I know that what God is saying is, “I am weaving together a very, very particular peculiar specific tapestry. I’m bringing streams together. I’m bringing believers together. I’m causing them to recognize that there is a release of Truth, there’s a release of revelation, there are treasures that have been hidden in darkness, that God is desiring to shine a light on. And these Truths are going to be rallying posts.”

Seeing the Great Cloud of Witnesses

October 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

Last Tuesday night there was a meeting in Robertsdale. And it was a wonderful meeting. And they, Paul Keith did again his subject lesson that he had prepared on Alexander Dowie and John G. Lake. And it was a real blessing. He brought in some things that he hadn’t brought in before. Quite a nice crowd, probably 250 people or so, in the meeting. And it was really nice. And this is what I really, was probably not going to put on the tape.

But I didn’t see Alexander Dowie in the Spirit, and I didn’t see John G. Lake in the Spirit. But I wasn’t disappointed. Because somebody else showed up. And not only did the Lord bring somebody else through that veil and let me see, but God sent a man to me to describe what I saw. Because he had seen the same thing.

Now, this is getting interesting, because this is what I’ve asked the Lord. Lord, I don’t want to be known as the guy who sees dead people. I want You, if there’s any purpose in this, I want You to let other people begin to catch glimpses of those who have gone on. And give us courage to share it with one another.

And again. Remember, we’re not seeking to communicate with the dead. We’re not looking for messages from the dead. We’re not wanting to ask questions of the dead. We do not believe in necromancy. But we do believe that we are surrounded tonight, I know it, with a great cloud of witnesses, who are cheering us on.

And so he was talking a little bit about the Spirit of Elijah. And sitting on the front row, over here on the right-hand side, and somebody walks in from the back door, from the back where there’s a little platform. Somebody walks in and stands against the wall.

I’m looking this way. Not looking this way, but I see the movement of them coming. And I’m thinking, it really, you know people ought not to stand up there like that in front. Probably everybody in the building is looking up there. And so I wouldn’t look. I’m purposely looking all the way over here like this at Paul Keith. And it seemed like I could see, whoever this person was, moving their hand up or something like that, in the air. And it kept catching my attention.

And about that time, he put up a picture of Alexander Dowie. And Wanda looked at me and she said, “That looks like John.” And if any of you’ve been in their meetings, you’ll know that there’s a man who lives in Pensacola, who wears a long white beard and he kind of looks like a hippie. But he’s a very intelligent man, very smart guy.

He’s got all kinds of things painted on his car. Remember? How many of you know who I’m talking about? Hold up your hand.

I want you to know something. I saw something on him that I like. Now I’m not about to start going barefoot and grow my hair, but I caught a glimpse of him in the Spirit. And I liked it. I was surprised by what I saw.

The week before, Brother and Sister West had come into the service down there the time before, and he walked in. And he said, “Oh, there’s some of them Shelley folks here.” And kept walking.

That’s just John. That’s the way he does. He’ll just walk right up to you, start having strange conversation. You’ll wonder what he’s talking about, until you catch up and realize what is going on.

And I looked at Alexander Dowie, and I looked at John who was sitting on the front row on the other side. And laughed, because he did look like him.

And then I turned to look at who was standing up there against the platform. And I’m telling you, I nearly yelled. Because this person that had come in, that I thought was trying to distract me, it was like triplets. There was John, long white beard, long hair, long white beard. How many of you have seen him? Hold up your hand. I want to see. You know who I’m talking about.

I looked up. Alexander Dowie, long white beard, long hair. And I looked over there, and standing there is a man in a robe with long hair, white hair, more grey in his beard than white, but quite white. He is standing there, propped up like this against the wall, looking across there. And I go, “Ohhh.”

Wanda says, “Are you ok?” So I made a noise.

Well, I said, “You know, this is something.” Now, you know… I know why it’s not a good idea for these things to be talked about, because I was tempted to go shake his hand. And that might not be the best thing to do.

But I really wanted to get closer to see who he was. I had my assumptions, but I was amazed. I just sat there, less than about six feet. No, no, be a little bit longer. Eight feet, something like that. And I just sat there in amazement. Well Paul Keith went on to something else. I turned my head. When I looked back, he was gone.

The service was coming to a close. And a very, very nice looking fellow, I’ve seen him before, but I don’t know who he is. Very nice-looking distinguished guy. He walks up to me and we’re getting ready to stand up. Many have already stood up for the prayer part of the service.

He taps me on the shoulder and he said, “The Lord said for me to come and tell you what I have seen.” He said, “It’s going to be hard to swallow.”

I said, “Maybe not.”

He said, “Why do you say that?”

I said, “Because I’ve seen something pretty hard to swallow too. But you go first.”

He said, “Well, I saw a man standing up in the front of this church tonight with a long, long white beard, with a lot of grey in it. And a robe on.” I said, “When did you see it?” He said, “When Paul Keith was talking about the Spirit of Elijah.”

Oh, this is the truth. Every bit of spit in my mouth dried out. And I went to talk, and my throat had dried up too. And I went “Ohhh.” I couldn’t get a word out for a minute. I think I even reached and took a swallow of water.

I said, “You did?”

He said, “Yes.” He said, “Is that similar to what you saw?”

I said, “I’m asking the questions here. Where was he standing?”

He said, “Right against that wall.”

I said, “Brother, that’s exactly what I’ve seen. You’ve described it. It came. I saw it the same time. He was standing in the same place. He looked the same.”

He said, “You don’t reckon?”

I said, “I…” I said, “Well brother, what is your name?”

“Oh no, no, no, no.”

I said, “No, really, brother. I want to know. I’ve seen you down here, but I don’t know your name. I’d like to know your name.”

He said, “No, no, no, no.” He said, “I’m not going to tell you my name.”

I said, “What for? Why not?”

He said, “Because I know what will happen. I’ll end up in a sermon.” He said, “You and Paul Keith will be preaching about me all over the world.” He said, “I don’t want that to happen.” He said, “I’m not going to tell you my name.” He said, “There’s a lot of people here that know me.”

And I said, “Well, let me ask you this.” I said, “Do you come to these meetings often? I know I’ve seen you at least once before.”

He said, “I’ve only missed one.” So that means he went through all the Church Age teaching and all the different things. The white horse riders and these things that Paul Keith had taught on. He said, “I’ve only missed one that I can remember.” And he walked away.

Well I was going to watch him walk back to his seat, because I wasn’t through with him. And Paul Keith about that time said, “Pastor Steven, you come up here and stand and pray, and I’ll stand over here and pray.”

But I saw him as I was praying for somebody. I saw him go out the door with his wife. So I’ve described him to some detectives and they’re going to see if the brother…

You know, I understand. I understand. But listen. Anyway, believe I’ll have a little more water. “Wouldn’t it be something?

Let me remind you about this cloud of witnesses. They’re not omnipresent. They can only be at one place at one time. They are not omnipresent. They’re not God. They’re not the Spirit of God. They can only be at one place at one time, because they are theophany bodies. And theophany bodies are not omnipresent.

This is what baffles me. This is what excites me. I may be the only one, but I’m excited. Because if these, those who have gone before us can only be at one place at one time, and they choose to come and lets Alabama get a glimpse of them, then it tells me that something in heaven is being said. Something, somebody in heaven is talking about what’s going on in this state.

I will tell you this. I have no reason to doubt that that was Elijah the prophet who came and stood in that building in Robertsdale, and made himself appear to us. I have no reason to doubt that it was Elijah the prophet. Wouldn’t have any reason to doubt it.

Getting Rid of Our Opinion

October 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I heard the Lord say, the thing that we have to get rid of first is our opinion. I heard the Lord saying that in my spirit. In fact, I believe that I could declare prophetically to you that for many of you your greatest hindrance in the effectiveness of how God deals with you…

He’s dealing with you all, but I believe that the Lord is saying to me that the biggest hindrance to His effectiveness in our lives is opinion. And so let’s just repent before the Lord. Just simple. Just say, “Lord, forgive me for having opinions that are not according to Your will. Lord, I want Your mind.”

Surprise Party

October 20, 2007 (Sunday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

And then I heard a phrase from the Angel of the Lord. He said it, but I don’t know what it means. This is all I can tell you. I’ve tried, I’ve interpreted it a dozen ways already, at least. He said very boldly, “There will be a surprise party in November.” We’re going to have a surprise party in November. See? Now what does that mean? I don’t know.

God, give us understanding.

Three-Tiered Fountains

October 20, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I saw winds blowing the sands around in the desert, exposing all kinds of beautiful treasures. That was the same night. And He gave me Isaiah 45:3.

But anyway, I saw first Ezekiel 47:5-12. He gave me the verse. I saw it on the, like the page of a Bible. And then I just saw waters rising. Flood waters rising, rising, rising…

But here is where it got a little strange. I saw bathtubs. Did I share this when I was here last? No. I saw bathtubs overflowing. (Be sure to pull the stopper out.) I saw bathtubs, I saw buckets, rusty looking metal buckets overflowing with water. I saw wheelbarrows overflowing with water. I saw birdbaths overflowing with water. But what I saw more than anything else was three-tiered fountains. You know what I mean, three-tiered fountains?

Columbus is the fountain city. Did you know that? It’s called the Fountain City because there are still some beautiful fountains, but not like there used to be. There used to be many, many, many fountains all over the city. And Columbus is called the Fountain City. It was.

But I saw these three-tiered fountains, just like some of those fountains used to be. And they were all overflowing with water. Just overflowing. I mean, more water was coming in the pump than it could handle.

What is the, what is the sister who was here last Sunday with you all? Actually, her daughter from Tuskegee brought her. I can’t think of her name, the black sister that… Annie. Why can’t I remember that?

She was talking to me after the service and she said, “You know what I’ve been seeing more than anything lately, in the Spirit?” I said, “No.” She said, “Water. Floods. Water, just water.”

I said, “Oh, well that’s what I saw on the Day of Atonement.” I started describing these fountains.

Well I couldn’t, I couldn’t exactly get what they were. And somebody said, “Well I know what that 3-tiered represents. That probably represents the 3’s of the Bible, of course. But specifically, the Outer Court, the Inner Court, and the Holy of Holies. Also, the triune nature of God, the triune nature of man and so forth.”

Filled with Hope

October 21, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I heard the Spirit of the Lord say, “If you’ll breathe, I will allow you to draw through your lungs into your spirit a release of hope. And you’ll leave this place with hope in situations where there has been no hope, where all has been dark and all has been black.

The Lord said, “I will release and fill you with hope. Your disappointment and your shattered dreams and your Barbie doll visions will be replaced with My ways,” says the Lord. “My purposes and My plans and My hope will fill you as you go forth to wait on your inheritance.”

Hallelujah. And I feel the Lord saying that some of you are going to be walking by this time next year, you’re going to be walking not only in hope. Because hope is coming today. You’re going to be walking in some of the inheritance that you’ve been so disappointed over right now. Hallelujah… hallelujah.

We’re going to get real radical. We’re going to get really radical right now for some of you. But I want some of you to step out in the aisle and make a very large prophetic step, out of disappointment into hope.

I want you to do that. I want you to make a prophetic step. Do it. Do it with your neighbor. Just get out in the aisle. If you’ve been, if you’ve dealt with any disappointment. There’s marriages that haven’t worked out. There’s relationships that haven’t worked out. There’s jobs that haven’t panned out the way you wanted them to pan out. We can be filled with disappointment. It’s an everyday part of life.

But when it starts hindering us from believing God for our inheritance, then we have to stop and deal with disappointment. Amen? So let’s deal with it right now.

Releasing Disappointment

October 21, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

I’m getting a very, very strange thing from the Lord. It has to do with Barbie dolls. What could be stranger than that? (I’ve just got to figure out how to say it.) The Lord wants to deal with disappointment before we go home. Disappointment is keeping some of us from inheritance.

He released that into my spirit, and then I saw Barbie dolls. Never given a Word about Barbie dolls before, prophetically. But I can tell you this about Barbie dolls. They’re not real.

That’s not what life is. Every young girl can’t live in a castle. Every girl can’t grow up to look like a Barbie doll. It’s not reality. It’s just as fantasy, the Barbie doll mentality is just as much fantasy as Mickey Mouse. She looks more like a person, but she is certainly not the spokeswoman for married women in America.

Things don’t always turn out in our lives like we want them to. And we get disappointed. I’ve been disappointed with a lot of things that have happened in my life. We get disappointed in people. We get disappointed when our dreams don’t turn out the way we wanted them to dream, wanted them to turn out.

But I feel like my spirit’s reaching up this morning for EL-way, for God’s way. And I believe that there is something standing between me and EL-way, God’s way. And I believe it’s disappointment.

I want to pray right now. Let me just ask you. You’re not really looking at one another, but I just want to know, is there someone here, you’ll just say, “I have a lot of disappointment.” I’m not even looking around, but I’ve heard a few people say yes. Let’s just pray together right now.

Restraining Unbridled Behavior

October 21, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Vision given to Brother Shelley

I saw a runaway horse running, that needs to be tethered, that needs to be restrained, that needs to be called into…

I see a thoroughbred horse that has been trained, that has somehow escaped his training and is running wild. And I hear that the Lord said He wants to restrain and hold back this unbridled behavior.

Do it now, Lord. Do it now, Lord. Do it now, Lord. Let the King crack His whip this day. Let the King of kings crack His whip this day. Let it shout through the air. Let it shout through the air, calling those things into alignment with the purposes and plans of God. Hallelujah.

Unusual Authority

October 21, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Dreams given to Brother Shelley

Had some powerful spiritual dreams. I wouldn’t even begin to know how to tell them, hardly. But I saw that the Lord desires to give us an unusual authority in that realm, in the Spirit-realm.

And the way He showed me part of that in the dream was, it was with those colors. You know a lot of people are seeing…

(I know you’re standing. Just think about me. I stand up a lot.)

But you know, a lot of people are seeing colors in the Spirit. And somebody says, “Where do you get that in the Bible?” Oh, it’s there. John was carried into the heavenlies before the Throne, and he saw all the seven colors of the rainbow. Heaven is a colorful place. If your life is black and white now, just hold on till you get to heaven. Because it’s going to be colorful. Amen? But an amazing thing went on in this dream. This color, these colors were manifesting in a service where I was. And everyone was seeing them.

Now that’s what I want to see. I want to see God do something, so that it’s not just one person telling what they see. But something so visible, so tangible, that everybody says, “Hey!”

“Wouldn’t you like to be in some of that?”

But let me tell you this quickly. In this dream, not only was everybody seeing these things, but God gave us authority to direct it.

Now that’s something. I haven’t got all this registered through my… I have an antique computer up here. Mine’s no, mine’s not as fast, processing speed as some of yours. And I haven’t got this processed through my mind into the Spirit and through the Scripture just yet.

But without giving a whole lot of detail, I saw the colors change on command. (Now that’s something.) You know, like a slide show. Where you’d call for the next slide. I saw colors changing on demand.

Battling the Demonic

October 30, 2007 (Tuesday Evening)

Experience given to Brother Shelley

I want to tell you what happened last night. It was somewhere between three and 4:45. We’re not sure because we know that Olivia woke up at 4:45. And I looked at the clock at three and went back to sleep. But I didn’t look at the clock when this happened. So somewhere between 3 and 4:45 this morning.

I woke up and there was an extremely bright light shining in our hallway. And I thought, first, my first reaction was, “The light has been left on, but I know that I remember going to sleep. I don’t remember the light on like that. And I guess I ought to do something about it.”

But the light manifested into a being. And I can’t say everything why it’s, it speaks, but it deals with the situation that we’ve been praying about and dealing with.

There in this situation that we’ve been praying, contending for, there was an assignment that was given. And this sign strengthened and confirmed somebody’s decision. They made a decision. They saw this sign and this sign strengthened their decision. And this is why we can never base our lives’ decisions on signs. We can’t.

The Word of God… Again, I want to say, “The Word of God supersedes all supernatural signs.”

This being had on an Egyptian necklace. It appeared to be an angel. And when I say an Egyptian necklace, I want you to know it was not a chain like this. “What do you picture? Can you picture an Egyptian necklace?” It was solid. Yeah. What’s it showing you? Solid, a solid band like this, that comes down… I think they used to call them a Moon necklace. Comes down like this, and a solid piece of gold or brass, or whatever. Looks like a big ring around your neck. But wide and broad. You’ve seen it in maybe some Egyptian movie or something.

This, what I thought was an angel was. It was an angel of light. It was not an angel from God. It was an angel, a demonic creature of some kind that manifested itself as an angel of light.

(I’m losing my courage to tell it. Pray for me.) And this necklace was a rainbow. The seven colors of the rainbow made up this Egyptian necklace. The rainbow was the sign that was given to this person to strengthen their resolve in making this decision.

When we heard, when I heard, when other prophetic voices, many, heard of that, we felt like it was not from the Lord. Because God has put Himself in some, He has given some parameters in His Word. And He doesn’t move beyond what he said. And so we felt like this was a false sign.

When Chuck Pierce was praying with me about it, he came against the spirit of divination. And he specifically said, “And we come against a false light, false light.”

And so here this being had on this rainbow looking Egyptian necklace around its neck. I sat up in the bed, just straight up in the bed. Something didn’t seem right. I didn’t feel God, I didn’t feel evil. But something seemed amiss. And I sat up in the bed to get a closer look. (You know our bedrooms are tiny. Small. Even our master bedroom is small) It got a lot of furniture in it, so there’s not a lot of room to get around.

And I lifted up like that in the bed. Stacey didn’t stir right then. And before my eyes this angel of light, this creature of light with the rainbow around its neck, it changed. It morphed. It transfigured itself into a… (I don’t know who all is on the stream.) The e-mails will come flooding in. “We knew it would happen eventually. We know he’s lose his mind. He kept playing with the supernatural.”

By the face, and pulled its face out into a cone like this. It wasn’t just the snout of a wolf-looking thing, the whole thing, eyes and all, were pulled out into a point. It was hideous, horrible looking. And it growled at me. And I’m telling you, when it growled there was something, Sister Jeffier, that went all over me. I was not afraid, thank God. Thank God. It was not fear, it was anger. I was so angry.

It’s the truth. I don’t know if this is medically possible. I was so angry, I had the taste of blood in my mouth. I tasted blood. Like if… And believe me, I’ve been through enough dental work, I know what blood tastes like.

I tasted blood in my mouth. I was so angry. And it, when it growled it spoke. And I’m not going to growl and speak. I don’t want to scare nobody. I couldn’t growl that hideous anyway.

But I’ll just say what it said. But it said it through a growl. Some of you intercessors will take this to the Lord. That’s the reason why I’m having to share, I’m sure. That thing growled and said, “You had better stay out of this.”

And when it said that, the eyes were yellow. And I tell you, I was so angry. With that taste of blood in my mouth I slipped out of the bed and started towards this thing. And I got almost to it. And when I did, my mind caught me. And my mind said, “Are you supposed to touch it?”

And I just had this pause. And I thought, “Am I? Am I supposed to touch it? Maybe I’m not supposed to touch it. It’s in another realm, it’s a supernatural being.” And I thought, “No, it’s coming to my…”

You know you’re trying to get this. This is important. You don’t want to be zapped out of here, you know. I mean, this is big stuff. (I just had to say that. Didn’t I? That wasn’t what I meant to say.)

But I wanted to know. I was concerned about what would happen if I touched it. Because then you’re reaching out into its… Anyway. And I stood there for just a second, very close to this creature. Ready to grab it. With my hands like this, thinking, “Am I supposed to touch it?”

It’s drooling, and its breath is hot and putrid. And I grabbed my stomach because I thought I was going to heave from the smell. And I went to take a hold of it and it was gone.

I propped up against the door of the bedroom. I was never afraid. I was not afraid. I was angry. There was no fear at all. Just what almost felt like hate. It was awful what I was feeling. I was so angry at this trespass experience.

It appeared again just a few feet down the hall. I started toward it. It moved. It disappeared, it reappeared a few feet down the hall, almost to the living room. And I grabbed it right at the neck with both hands.

This was the thing that was so real. I could feel its… (I’ve got everybody’s attention. I’m so embarrassed.) I looked at everybody and it embarrassed me so bad. Tiffany is about to fall off the front row here, and it just embarrassed me. Now she’s embarrassed. I’m spreading the love. If I laugh, I’ll get it out better. Laughter helps me to express myself, but it’s not funny.

I had both hands around its neck. And this is the part that disturbed me the most. I could feel its heartbeat. And demons don’t have a heart. They can’t. They’re disembodied spirits. I could feel its heartbeat in my hand. I’m grabbing it so tight around the neck.

Now there’s several things it could be. We don’t have to go into that teaching now at nine at night. It could be connected somehow with an ophelium of the Old Testament. Because there are off-springs. But I don’t know. All I know is, I did not turn loose. I was using every formula I could think of.

Somebody said, “Well what worked?” All of it worked because I was spitting it out. I said, “In the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ, BaShem Adonai Y’shua HaMashiach, in the Name of the Lord…”

I just went back and forth. Almost like I wasn’t sure which was going to be the magic cure, you know.

And then I said, “I plead the blood of Jesus.” And I could feel the heartbeat in my hand. That’s just too creepy. In my hands like that, until it stopped. When the heartbeat stopped, it vanished. And I just collapsed in the hall. And I laid there in the hall. And for a few seconds I didn’t feel anything but numb, and went weak.

And then a peace came. My, what a peace came. A peace came. And as I made a, I got up, I made a few steps down the hall. It was almost like it was already fading from my memory, like it hadn’t even happened. But it happened.

And this is a very interesting part. I got back in the bed. All this has happened in the hallway. All of the bedrooms, the children’s bedroom, our bedroom door standing wide open. The babies too. Easily it could have disturbed the whole house. I’m on the floor, wooden floor in the hallways. I flopped down on top of this thing. So it could have easily disturbed the whole house.

I get back in the bed. I haven’t quite laid down flat yet, and Stacey stirs. And she looks at me and she says, “Did you get him?”

And I said, “I got him, honey. Go back to sleep.” And then I laid there thinking, “What did she see? Does she know what was going on?” That was so strange.

I purposed in my heart when I woke up, “I’m not going to say anything to her. See if she says anything to me.” Then later this afternoon the night was brought up. She said, “I took an herbal pill to help, see if I could sleep better.” But she said, “I tossed and turned, tossed and turned in a struggle, trying to sleep.”

I said, “Do you remember talking to me in the night?”

She said, “I do. But I don’t remember what I said.”

And I said, “You asked me if I had got him.”

She said, “I did? I don’t remember that. What did you say?”

I said, “I did, honey. I got him. Go back to sleep.”

And she said, “I can barely remember that.”

Now the reason is, she was in a different level of consciousness. She was conscious that something was going on. She was conscious that I was battling something, I was taking care of something. But it wasn’t her battle. It was not her battle. And so the Lord just…

So this morning I woke up, I thought, “I need to release that because I know that it’s connected.” The voice said, “You had better leave this alone.” This is the assignment that the Lord had given me a week ago tonight. And I’ve been actively involved in it. And I knew that’s what it was talking about. “You had better leave this alone.”

In other words, “You’re getting into something that’s…” The devil wanted me to think that is was above my level of authority. That’s a lie. Because the Lord has given us authority.

November

Sudden Release

November 3, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

Some of you may be going to transcend this week. Some of you may be going to step into a realm that’s more real than the realm we’re living in right now, to accomplish some great things for the Kingdom of God.

I tell you, if you do you won’t come back the same. If you can step into that place, you won’t come back into this place the same way. There’ll be a change. There’ll be a difference.

And I feel like there’s going to be a release, a sudden release at some point When I say, “At some point,” you say, “how can that be sudden?”

I’m not sure when the release is coming. But when it comes, it’s going to be quite suddenly. It’s going to be in a moment’s time. And that release that I’m seeing is going to be a real anointing over our eyes, an eye salve. So that we’re able to see.

And now we’re, a lot of us are getting feelings and impressions and leadings. But I really believe there’s going to come anointed vision where we can really see.

And I see that there’s going to be more dreams released. But I also see that the Lord wants to call some of you out of dream cycles into visions of God.

And I just saw something about… I just saw, just kind of transposed out there, I just saw this little lock.

You know, on the computer on the web, now on the explorer there’s a little lock, the picture of a lock. That means it’s a secured site. Doesn’t it?

I just saw right out in the Spirit this little lock, a secured site, so that you can feel safe. That’s a safety symbol to let you know it’s safe to conduct business on this site. It’s a secure site. “How many of you know?” Whatever that means. “How many of you want security in these things? You want the Lord to give you a know-so, so that you don’t have to fear.

It’s not good to fear the supernatural realm. We need to serve God with reverential fear. But fear that comes from a soulish realm will arrest and keep us from being able to see.

A Record of Commitment

November 10, 2007 (Saturday Evening)

Prophecy given through Brother Shelley

Something’s being written down. I feel that as a Word from the Lord. Something is being written down right now, a record of this commitment. This rededication of ourselves as individuals, of this ministry, of this property, all that God has placed in our hand. Something is being written down tonight in the heavenly places.

God is taking note of our recommitment, our rededication. Use us, Lord.

December

No Longer Led by a Shepherd, but By a Soldier, Our Holy Ghost

December 2, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given through Brother Shelley

I want to just say to you what the Lord spoke to me one day in my office this week. And I’m just going to sort of read it off to you.

Moses was a shepherd. He was trained in this kind of stuff. We understand how he was watching over Jethro’s flocks and so forth. He was a shepherd. And his ministry represents an old order. A good thing, a good thing, a good foundation. Amen? But an old order. And if we try to make an old order work in a new day, we’re going to miss what God is doing now.

The administration of Joshua is going to take us in. But in order to do that, we have to understand that the administration is changing. We’re no longer going to be led by a one-man shepherd. That was Moses. We’re now going to be led by a soldier, the Holy Ghost, the Holy Spirit of God, who will not just lead us, but who will activate us to go in and do it ourselves.

And when that order comes… It’s hard to make the transition because we’re used to depending on somebody to get us where we need to go. We’re looking to somebody to get us where we need to go. But the grace of this Joshua anointing, when it comes in full force…

It’s in the Body, it’s in the Body, it’s working in the Body now. But the Glory of it is going to cause such an activation in the individual. I’m so anxious for that hour that everybody has been in the Chuppah, and everybody comes out the Wife. It’s going to change everything. It’s going to change everything.

You know, that’s what I’m writing the book about. And every day of my life as I’m working on it, I’m experiencing it in Spirit. Because once we go into that place, into that Chuppah, into the nuptial chamber and the veil falls behind us, and it shuts out the world, Brother Branham said, and it shuts us into the glories of God.

We’re just locked in the Presence of God. And we become saturated. And all duality becomes oneness. All two-ness becomes oneness. There’s no mixture when we become one with Him. So the soul is completely ruled and governed by the Spirit. “Won’t that be the day?”

I can’t wait for the party. We’re going to have a humdingers of parties. Aren’t we? When we can get that soul completely ruled and governed by the spirit-man. We’re coming to that. That’s what Tabernacles is. That’s what the transition is.

That’s what’s going to be produced when we make that transition from being shepherded by the one-man type ministry, style of ministry, and we come into that place where the Holy Ghost comes, and the Holy Ghost releases the ministry gifts in all of our lives, we start activating one another, ministering to one another, strengthening one another, encouraging one another, helping one another to get up and get out.

Full Activation of Team Ministry

December 2, 2007 (Sunday Morning)

Prophetic Word given by Brother Shelley

But an amazing thing that God was emphasizing to me as I was reading it and studying it one day this week, the Fire kept coming. There’s a Fire that goes before them. There’s a Fire that comes behind them. The land is desolate behind them.

Amazing. The land is desolate behind them. When they have left a place, the Fire has burned it over. Somebody said, “What kind of testimony is that? The army of God goes somewhere and burns everything down.”

Don’t you know that everything has to be cleared out of the way for the new Life of God to spring forth from the ashes?

Will you ask God to send the Fire that’ll burn away all the stubble, all the underbrush, all the undergrowth, clear the path and get ready for the new Breath, for the new Life, for the new freshness.

Moses, the shepherd, the one-man ministry represents the old order where the Lord used to be. Moses and his administration got us out of Egypt and brought us through the wilderness, but it’s going to take Joshua, who was a soldier, a priesthood, a team. And in that team, we get that corporate anointing that is revealed in the three anointings of David. This corporate anointing.

One of the things that God spoke to Bobby Conner this year on the Day of Atonement was, that this was going to be the year for the full activation of team-ministry, team-ministry. We’ve had one-man ministry. We’ve had one-man ministry. Team ministry, where the gifts and callings in our lives, we are drawn together with people who our gifts can complement their gifts. Their gifts can complement our gifts.